Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	believe_v	love_n	see_v	2,286	5	3.2960	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A96143	The judgement set, and the bookes opened. Religion tried whether it be of God or of men. The Lord cometh to visit his own, for the time is come that judgement must begin at the house of God. To separate the sheep from the goats. and the precious from the vile. And to discover the blasphemy of those that say, they are apostles, teachers, alive, rich, Jewes, but are found lyars. Deceivers. Dead. Poore, blind, naked. The synagogue of Satan. In severall sermons at Alhallows Lumbard-street, by John Webster, a servant of Christ and his church.	Webster, John, 1610-1682.	1654 (1654)	Wing W1210; Thomason E805_13; ESTC R207390	257,953	337

he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n 5.5_o ezek._n 20.43_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o rest_n peace_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o alone_a and_o a●sufficient_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o these_o but_o in_o the_o creature_n nothing_o but_o trouble_n confusion_n death_n sin_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v conclude_v and_o all_o their_o best_a work_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o salvation_n he_o alone_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o alone_o i_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o so_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a attraction_n or_o the_o father_n great_a love_n in_o draw_v poor_a sinner_n unto_o his_o son_n deliver_v at_o whitehall_n on_o the_o six_o of_o john_n verse_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n belove_a when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v himself_o be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v in_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o make_v out_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o speaking_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o seek_v act_v or_o speak_v by_o he_o but_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v only_a that_o he_o may_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n about_o which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o say_v he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o man_n know_v not_o of_o 4.32_o john_n 4.32_o understand_v not_o do_v not_o see_v and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o those_o manifold_a and_o unparalleled_a suffering_n he_o undergo_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o speaking_o he_o chief_o hold_v out_o so_o here_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o only_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 33._o joh._n 6_o 33._o that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hereupon_o he_o hold_v forth_o this_o so_o bold_o and_o so_o clear_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o time_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o bread_n become_v extreme_o offend_v and_o despise_v and_o deride_v he_o say_v 41_o verse_n 41_o hew_v can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v true_o belove_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o by_o this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v discontent_v at_o the_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wisdom_n strength_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v either_o wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o word_n now_o read_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o murmur_a objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_a man_n or_o jew_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n be_v bread_n unto_o we_o or_o manna_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v 6.42_o joh._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v only_o the_o veil_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n the_o eternity_n or_o everliving_a word_n that_o be_v under_o that_o veil_n viz._n his_o flesh_n or_o his_o external_a appearance_n now_o he_o therefore_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o that_o their_o carnal_a mind_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o murmur_v at_o these_o spiritual_a make_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n those_o that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n only_o will_v understand_v love_n and_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o but_o otherwise_o all_o other_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o murmur_n and_o repine_v for_o all_o other_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o understand_v for_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v blind_v and_o darken_v with_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o first_o here_o be_v discover_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o exclusion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n as_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_z draws_z man_n can_v but_o come_v and_o when_o the_o father_n draw_v not_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o i_o he_o can_v never_o come_v and_o i_o never_o raise_v nor_o draw_v till_o the_o last_o day_n till_o man_n day_n man_n power_n wisdom_n strength_n holiness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o of_o man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lose_v distress_a and_o undo_v then_o at_o that_o last_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o stay_v no_o long_o for_o while_o man_n day_n that_o be_v man_n life_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n last_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o resistance_n blindness_n fight_n and_o opposition_n first_o no_o man_n can_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blind_a dead_a and_o lose_v condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a bone_n 37._o ezek._n 37._o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o peace_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n nor_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o 19.42_o luk._n 19.42_o who_o be_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o sactification_n itself_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o i_o indeed_o for_o man_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n bodily_a appearance_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o come_n to_o he_o to_o come_v in_o conceit_n notion_n opinion_n or_o in_o a_o verbal_a or_o literal_a way_n according_a to_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o he_o may_v only_o teach_v they_o lead_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o and_o be_v their_o only_a master_n that_o they_o may_v

know_v no_o master_n no_o father_n no_o teacher_n no_o leader_n nor_o no_o strength_n beside_o he_o oh_o beloved_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o but_o in_o a_o fatherly_a way_n since_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n the_o father_n or_o fountain_n of_o love_n that_o have_v make_v out_o his_o eternal_a love_n himself_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o text_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n it_o must_v be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v call_v it_o and_o will_v draw_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v only_o by_o his_o own_o make_v out_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o say_v this_o eternal_a love_n that_o send_v out_o christ_n and_o that_o give_v with_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a love_n and_o power_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o everlasting_a goodness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o draw_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n else_o they_o come_v not_o draw_v they_o how_o be_v that_o with_o such_o a_o draw_v as_o must_v be_v effectual_a as_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n call_v invite_v draw_v and_o work_v effectual_o and_o bring_v home_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n that_o wonderful_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o draw_v they_o can_v but_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o it_o dwell_v rest_v recreate_v itself_o have_v lose_v its_o own_o life_n it_o live_v and_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o quicken_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v it_o like_o himself_o even_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 2.6_o eph._n 2.6_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n only_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n doct._n otherwise_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o before_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o we_o or_o be_v of_o benefit_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v become_v a_o truth_n of_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n and_o experience_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o to_o witness_v this_o from_o the_o literal_a word_n that_o this_o be_v truth_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o place_n or_o two_o yet_o they_o can_v make_v out_o nothing_o to_o we_o except_o the_o same_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o u●_n ●lse_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dry_a tree_n &_o a_o dead_a letter_n 1.4_o cant._n 1.4_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 1.4_o witness_v the_o same_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o her_o experience_n have_v know_v that_o the_o drawing_n and_o leading_n of_o those_o cord_n and_o band_n of_o love_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v break_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o drawing_n of_o these_o band_n of_o love_n only_o make_v her_o willing_a to_o go_v after_o that_o husband_n father_n and_o god_n of_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n otherwise_o man_n never_o come_v nor_o be_v ever_o draw_v but_o only_o by_o these_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n again_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v in_o jer._n 31_o 3._o there_o he_o tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v love_v they_o 31.3_o jer._n 31.3_o therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v he_o draw_v they_o and_o in_o hosea_n 11.4_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 11.4_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o the_o soul_n find_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o many_o water_n as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_n for_o david_n have_v find_v it_o so_o 40.2_o psal_n 69._o ibid._n 40.2_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o horrible_a pit_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o mierry_a pit_n in_o which_o it_o lie_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v that_o this_o be_v so_o divine_a truth_n witness_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o man_n will_v not_o can_v do_v act_n or_o work_v nor_o come_v in_o unto_o christ_n without_o this_o draw_n first_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o pretiousness_n excellency_n and_o value_n of_o he_o to_o the_o lose_a blind_a reas_n 1_o and_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o therefore_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o david_n witness_n he_o look_v down_o to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v seek_v after_o god_n 14.2_o psal_n 14.2_o but_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o thath_fw-mi do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o i_o say_v man_n come_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o life_n glory_n righteousness_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n of_o learning_n and_o prince_n in_o zeal_n and_o religion_n kill_v he_o why_o because_o say_v he_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v he_o for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o i_o say_v the_o ground_n why_o our_o spirit_n come_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o be_v will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jerusalem_n 2._o luk._n 19.42_o reas_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o her_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v from_o her_o eye_n again_o man_n can_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o appear_v as_o folishness_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o disdain_v he_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o isaiah_n faith_n in_o ch_z 53._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o beauty_n in_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 53.2_o esa_n 53.2_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o say_v he_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n appear_v a_o poor_a despicable_a thing_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o psal_n 118.22.23_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o and_o even_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o

that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n be_v they_o repenting_n beleeving_n act_n and_o working_n if_o these_o be_v as_o thou_o think_v the_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o cloud_n off_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o this_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n 17.5_o jer._n 2.13_o &_o ch._n 17.5_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o to_o distrust_v the_o live_a god_n but_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o real_o blind_a open_v thou_o my_o eye_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o why_o 39_o luk._n 18_o 39_o now_o this_o soul_n see_v this_o it_o cry_v to_o and_o wait_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o who_o come_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n 57.7_o psal_n 57.7_o and_o whoever_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o strong_a and_o only_o can_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o in_o due_a time_n deliver_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v when_o the_o soul_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n he_o know_v full_a well_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o remove_v the_o cloud_n till_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o thy_o ear_n be_v then_o bore_v and_o thy_o uncircumcised_a heart_n circumcise_v and_o then_o light_n appear_v and_o thou_o blessed_a the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n but_o now_o there_o begin_v to_o come_v darkness_n over_o thy_o eye_n again_o and_o thou_o begin_v to_o see_v thyself_o lose_v again_o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thou_o be_v get_v into_o the_o pathless_a way_n 2.6_o jer._n 2.6_o and_o alas_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o and_o conclude_v though_o i_o be_o out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o will_v up_o and_o be_v do_v i_o will_v come_v to_o it_o again_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v it_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n begin_v to_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v it_o out_o now_o at_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o at_o that_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a saint_n have_v lose_v the_o light_n he_o once_o have_v he_o run_v through_o mire_n and_o dirt_n think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o recover_v himself_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n think_v he_o be_v run_v to_o canaan_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v go_v back_o to_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o pretious_a saint_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o that_o in_o this_o condition_n its_o best_a to_o sit_v still_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 28.16_o esa_n 28.16_o but_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v the_o cloud_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v by_o another_o guide_n and_o captain_n and_o not_o by_o that_o moses_n god_n have_v send_v and_o be_v go_v to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o and_o idol_n to_o go_v before_o thou_o if_o so_o thou_o may_v expect_v that_o thy_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n 14.29_o num._n 14.29_o and_o not_o wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o one_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n know_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o only_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o who_o have_v make_v light_a and_o darkness_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4.11_o phil._n 4.11_o in_o whatever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a so_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v when_o he_o can_v glory_v in_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o rejoice_v in_o darkness_n and_o misery_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o can_v remove_v the_o cloud_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sit_v still_o there_o till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o he_o 50.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o esa_n 50.10_o happy_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o can_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o light_n can_v stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n happy_a i_o say_v be_v that_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o wait_v the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o please_v to_o lead_v he_o onward_o towards_o canaan_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n on_o it_o by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n appear_v on_o it_o by_o night_n know_v this_o further_a from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o saint_n great_a light_n there_o be_v still_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n at_o the_o great_a height_n of_o light_n liberty_n and_o enjoyment_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n even_o then_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n especial_o immediate_o after_o such_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n when_o paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v again_o a_o cloud_n let_v fall_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o joy_n a_o prick_n be_v send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o light_n 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a shining_n usual_o and_o then_o especial_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n why_o to_o let_v man_n know_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o gift_n but_o on_o the_o giver_n that_o man_n must_v not_o gather_v to_o day_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o gather_v manna_n for_o if_o thou_o lay_v up_o store_n it_o will_v be_v dead_a the_o next_o time_n thou_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o it_o it_o will_v all_o stink_n and_o it_o will_v not_o nourish_v thou_o but_o wait_v still_o on_o the_o giver_n and_o then_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v sweet_a fresh_a flourish_a and_o green_a last_o from_o this_o that_o the_o fire_n shine_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o night_n we_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n else_o become_v dark_a it_o be_v night_n in_o that_o soul_n to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o day_n a_o cloud_n now_o i_o say_v when_o the_o fire_n shine_v all_o thing_n be_v dark_a round_o about_o it_o and_o herein_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o see_v he_o no_o light_n then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o light_n and_o second_o this_o light_n never_o appear_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a in_o man_n for_o light_n discover_v darkness_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v light_n to_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o darkness_n thou_o never_o yet_o discover_v this_o light_n to_o this_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o he_o have_v shine_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v all_o darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n preferment_n all_o thing_n below_o god_n be_v darkness_n then_o the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n wit_n morality_n and_o holy_a quality_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a light_n and_o shine_v before_o glorious_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o thing_n inferior_a now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n appear_v than_o all_o these_o thing_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n emptiness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v all_o as_o mere_a vapour_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v therefore_o thy_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o wear_v away_o so_o that_o i_o say_v 6.4_o hos_fw-la 6.4_o whensoever_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n shine_v on_o man_n than_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a effect_n in_o that_o soul_n

thy_o go_n forth_o to_o this_o thing_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v any_o other_o than_o jonahs_n gourd_n 7._o jonah_n 4_o 7._o to_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o to_o shelter_v thou_o from_o the_o burn_a sun_n and_o heat_n of_o divine_a wrath_n examine_v thy_o heart_n do_v ever_o take_v up_o any_o duty_n any_o form_n any_o way_n of_o worship_n pure_o for_o love_n to_o god_n because_o thou_o see_v he_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o 5.10_o cant._n 5.10_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o portion_n thy_o inheritance_n thy_o all_o in_o all_o for_o till_o then_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v think_v good_a or_o excellent_a but_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o god_n do_v but_o examine_v thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o end_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v satisfaction_n to_o thyself_o secure_v thyself_o get_v happiness_n and_o rest_n for_o thyself_o be_v the_o chief_a move_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v till_o man_n see_v himself_o empty_a naked_a and_o a_o miserable_a prodigal_n what_o be_v all_o thy_o act_n do_v sacrifice_a wash_a break_v bread_n form_n modes_n what_o be_v all_o thy_o high_a rule_n and_o strictness_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o work_v for_o thyself_o 5.14_o mat._n 20.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o work_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o mere_a mercenary_a work_n by_o force_n thou_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o so_o thy_o own_o head_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o live_v happy_o say_v satan_n 1.9_o job_n 1.9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o naught_o thou_o have_v peace_n and_o riches_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o thy_o penny_n thou_o will_v rather_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n 20.6_o mat._n 20.6_o thy_o work_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n and_o to_o get_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v heaven_n these_o be_v thy_o horse_n to_o carry_v thou_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o thou_o may_v with_o the_o prodigal_n live_v upon_o thy_o own_o and_o spend_v lavish_o and_o indeed_o it_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o run_v thyself_o out_o of_o all_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o misery_n belove_a from_o hence_o let_v every_o one_o every_o particular_a form_n every_o several_a division_n and_o distinction_n of_o worshipper_n examine_v themselves_o from_o what_o principle_n they_o act_v and_o work_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o far_a country_n 15.13_o luk._n 15.13_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n nor_o remember_v hell_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o form_n have_v be_v their_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o have_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n keep_v off_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v into_o this_o chariot_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o well_o horse_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n be_v now_o get_v into_o these_o way_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o these_o rich_a cttizen_n and_o never_o yet_o be_v empty_v make_v miserable_a and_o nothing_o never_o lose_v their_o own_o life_n never_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o forsake_v themselves_o but_o have_v take_v up_o a_o form_n suitable_a to_o their_o like_n say_v they_o now_o i_o be_o safe_a now_o i_o be_o well_o what_o ever_o other_o do_v i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n i_o have_v secure_v one_o i_o be_o wise_a than_o other_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o they_o stand_v far_o off_o 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o i_o be_o now_o somebody_o and_o every_o particular_a form_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a way_n and_o censure_v all_o other_o and_o applaud_v and_o deify_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o thy_o help_n hope_n idol_n witchcraft_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o nothing_o of_o thy_o plant_n shall_v stand_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v leave_v empty_a naked_a helpless_a hopeless_a so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v utter_o strip_v of_o thy_o whole_a self_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v to_o escape_v by_o all_o thy_o form_n wisdom_n invention_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o distress_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o help_v thou_o but_o a_o naked_a christ_n only_o mere_a mercy_n and_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o except_o thou_o can_v stand_v in_o this_o light_n and_o bear_v this_o discovery_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o thou_o and_o when_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o condition_n he_o will_v look_v every_o way_n for_o help_n 4.16_o gen._n 4.16_o any_o man_n to_o direct_v and_o offer_v he_o any_o likely_a way_n any_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o hell_n may_v not_o pursue_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v outrun_v his_o own_o guilt_n with_o cain_n he_o will_v go_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n think_v to_o get_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v now_o with_o the_o prodigal_n loft_n his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n care_n and_o protection_n and_o he_o will_v manage_v his_o own_o portion_n and_o provide_v for_o and_o direct_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n 30.1_o esay_n 30.1_o to_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n or_o to_o the_o land_n of_o dizziness_n and_o there_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n and_o patrimony_n upon_o which_o he_o spend_v and_o there_o he_o happen_v among_o harlot_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v but_o uphold_v his_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v come_v almost_o to_o beggary_n yet_o he_o will_v shift_v still_o before_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o folly_n and_o beggary_n he_o will_v live_v upon_o husk_n upon_o his_o own_o duty_n 19_o luk._n 12_o 19_o and_o his_o own_o form_n shall_v be_v his_o life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o nourishment_n no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o there_o he_o feast_v himself_o live_v delicious_o every_o day_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o will_v not_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o far_a country_n that_o he_o be_v depart_v into_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n his_o own_o lose_a condition_n but_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v and_o have_v feed_v himself_o with_o dream_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o all_o he_o enjoy_v but_o all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o his_o dainty_n be_v but_o husk_n a_o lie_n and_o a_o deceit_n then_o shall_v even_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v cut_v asunder_o all_o his_o foundation_n remove_v and_o himself_o utter_o beggar_a and_o undo_v the_o very_a earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n then_o he_o shall_v discover_v the_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n 3.2_o mal._n 3.2_o to_o be_v all_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o loe_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o in_o this_o mountain_n and_o on_o that_o hill_n in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o form_n thou_o shall_v find_v peace_n and_o rest_n then_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v crucify_v and_o murder_v by_o thy_o sin_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v thou_o and_o will_v set_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o 50.21_o psal_n 50.21_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thy_o innocent_a saviour_n that_o meek_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v all_o mercy_n pity_n love_v kindness_n he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o and_o ransom_n thou_o from_o thy_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o

28.30_o exod._n 28.30_o where_o thou_o ought_v to_o inquire_v but_o thou_o have_v still_o inquire_v of_o baal_n and_o ashteroth_n and_o of_o wizzard_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n otherwise_o all_o thy_o high_a conceit_n have_v be_v lay_v low_o but_o thou_o go_v out_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o ashdod_n or_o any_o thing_n and_o consult_a with_o they_o and_o they_o tell_v thou_o of_o a_o thousand_o devil_n but_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n who_o more_o holy_a nay_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o all_o other_o especial_o such_o and_o such_o be_v devil_n to_o thou_o this_o man_n see_v every_o thing_n naught_o and_o evil_a and_o out_o of_o order_n but_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o what_o deep_a and_o desperate_a witchcraft_n and_o lie_n be_v these_o when_o all_o these_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o the_o mind_n be_v quite_o turn_v alter_v and_o change_v then_o he_o see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n then_o he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v those_o unspeakable_a deceit_n that_o be_v there_o how_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a he_o be_v than_o he_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v so_o low_a as_o hell_n to_o bring_v his_o soul_n out_o thence_o then_o he_o see_v how_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v open_a and_o now_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a second_o this_o doctrine_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n while_o they_o be_v anywhere_o exercise_v but_o within_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v out_o thence_o which_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o again_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v good_a thing_n 12.35_o mat._n 12.35_o but_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v high_a and_o great_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o devil_n a_o vizard_n a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o delude_a to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o light_n when_o he_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n to_o call_v in_o himself_o evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n great_a delusion_n 5.20_o exo._n 10.21_o esa_n 5.20_o and_o witchcraft_n in_o man_n to_o carry_v he_o still_o out_o of_o himself_o even_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o meddle_v with_o this_o man_n and_o the_o other_o man_n and_o neglect_v himself_o other_o man_n fault_n be_v heinous_a but_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o once_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o own_o some_o man_n also_o be_v much_o carry_v out_o in_o company_n and_o be_v full_a of_o talk_n and_o high_a discourse_n and_o curious_a notion_n and_o these_o they_o trade_v withal_o and_o think_v to_o be_v somebody_o and_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o main_a end_n to_o make_v man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6.3_o gal._n 6.3_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v these_o devil_n these_o witchcraft_n these_o sorcery_n these_o enchantment_n from_o his_o own_o and_o other_o behold_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o hide_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v rest_v secure_a enough_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o so_o the_o man_n sleep_v in_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o misery_n until_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o condemnation_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o do_v in_o man_n with_o all_o his_o might_n this_o hide_v and_o eover_v and_o delude_a be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o to_o counter-work_n all_o this_o viz._n by_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o these_o mischief_n and_o deceit_n and_o by_o let_v man_n see_v his_o own_o folly_n delusion_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v discover_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v dwell_v at_o home_n and_o be_v over_o busy_a with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o enchantment_n and_o cheat_n that_o be_v there_o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v and_o fit_v as_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o know_v he_o can_v delude_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v to_o uncover_v and_o unmask_v his_o delusion_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v discover_v he_o in_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o to_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o all_o those_o lie_a divination_n be_v in_o thou_o then_o all_o thy_o deceit_n and_o lie_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n then_o and_o never_o before_o can_v thou_o discover_v or_o bear_v witness_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n then_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n by_o find_v these_o discovery_n to_o be_v make_v in_o thou_o 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o than_o thou_o can_v witness_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v experimental_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o cruel_a bondage_n once_o and_o bind_v with_o such_o strong_a fetter_n as_o no_o hand_n can_v deliver_v thou_o but_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o not_o any_o power_n wisdom_n or_o watchfulness_n of_o thy_o own_o nothing_o but_o that_o almighty_a hand_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o witch_n and_o the_o deluder_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o also_o this_o will_v follow_v if_o thou_o have_v find_v these_o thing_n do_v and_o act_v in_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o same_o enchantment_n when_o thou_o behold_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v alas_o poor-soule_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n what_o be_v i_o more_o than_o they_o that_o so_o much_o mercy_n have_v be_v show_v to_o i_o and_o in_o see_v their_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o thou_o see_v thy_o self_n in_o see_v they_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o behold_v other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o pull_v thou_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n 23._o eph._n 2.3_o zach._n 3.7_o judas_n 23._o while_o other_o be_v burn_v there_o still_o and_o it_o be_v only_o his_o infinite_a and_o undeserved_a goodness_n that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o those_o great_a deluder_n and_o enchanter_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o antichrist_n for_o thou_o have_v true_o see_v and_o find_v that_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a 14.2_o psal_n 14.2_o none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o he_o all_o this_o consider_v and_o see_v it_o true_a in_o thy_o own_o heart_n who_o be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n 5.9_o mark_v 5.9_o and_o know_v all_o these_o legion_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o insult_v and_o upbraid_v any_o in_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o thy_o very_a soul_n from_o a_o fellow

they_o be_v run_v and_o act_v and_o work_v before_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v or_o act_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o they_o can_v do_v something_o without_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v say_v express_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o know_v let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v but_o two_o root_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n either_o god_n or_o belial_n christ_n or_o antichrist_n 12.33_o mat._n 12.33_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a now_o be_v man_n nothing_o but_o death_n sin_n darkness_n and_o misery_n want_n emptiness_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o live_v and_o arise_v and_o walk_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o a_o most_o senseless_a ignorant_a thing_n be_v this_o do_v not_o the_o blind_a in_o this_o lead_v the_o blind_a do_v not_o these_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o blind_a in_o experience_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o know_v it_o for_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v speak_v so_o to_o do_v or_o act_v ☞_o ☞_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a man_n but_o as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v he_o his_o weakness_n and_o inability_n and_o how_o infinite_o short_a he_o come_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o therefore_o know_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v call_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o live_v and_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v 114.1_o psal_n 114.1_o or_o express_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o language_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o psalm_n 114.1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o work_n and_o root_n of_o darkness_n 19.20_o revel_v 19.20_o and_o in_o which_o these_o man_n be_v who_o will_v make_v more_o root_n of_o good_a then_o one_o and_o make_v man_n to_o be_v something_n and_o to_o have_v a_o power_n and_o a_o wisdom_n to_o himself_o apart_o from_o christ_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v frequent_a doctrine_n even_o of_o those_o you_o call_v your_o orthodox_n man_n nothing_o more_o common_a with_o they_o and_o forsooth_o many_o of_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o side_n with_o or_o own_o arminius_n or_o socinus_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o in_o word_n they_o may_v renounce_v they_o yet_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o run_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o justify_v that_o in_o all_o their_o practice_n which_o themselves_o deny_v in_o word_n but_o if_o these_o man_n have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a experience_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v never_o speak_v and_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v in_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o 2_o col._n 19_o etc._n etc._n not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n etc._n col._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n belove_a know_v if_o we_o be_v in_o he_o than_o we_o see_v we_o be_v but_o sprig_n and_o branch_n in_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n 27._o rev._n 27._o if_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o any_o otherwise_o we_o be_v delude_v nor_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o nor_o otherwise_o with_o we_o till_o we_o see_v and_o know_v experimental_o that_o we_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n we_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o tender_a and_o cautious_a how_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v the_o branch_n bear_v the_o root_n or_o the_o root_n the_o branch_n have_v thou_o any_o flower_n any_o blossom_n any_o fruit_n any_o grace_n in_o thy_o account_n which_o be_v not_o from_o this_o tree_n it_o must_v all_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o wither_v and_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o they_o all_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o why_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o any_o thing_n or_o as_o better_a than_o another_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n oh_o let_v man_n be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o practice_n to_o let_v he_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o they_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o they_o to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v somebody_o and_o christ_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o all_o their_o say_n and_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n and_o press_v of_o natural_a man_n to_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o walk_v holy_o and_o the_o like_a they_o all_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o power_n wisdom_n honour_n omnipotency_n and_o allsufficiency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o deny_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o gen._n 3._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o have_v but_o one_o root_n one_o life_n one_o light_n one_o language_n as_o grow_v up_o and_o out_o of_o that_o one_o root_n they_o have_v no_o light_n no_o life_n no_o power_n no_o wisdom_n no_o grow_v no_o water_v but_o in_o this_o one_o root_n in_o thy_o temple_n every_o one_o speak_v of_o thy_o glory_n 29.9_o ps_n 29.9_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o praise_n of_o any_o other_o when_o man_n cry_v out_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o thou_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o thou_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o thou_o must_v grow_v and_o thou_o must_v walk_v exact_o and_o thou_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n oh_o beloved_n this_o sound_v not_o like_o the_o language_n of_o saint_n this_o sound_v harsh_a in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o head_n dishonour_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o light_n all_o life_n all_o power_n all_o glory_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n emptiness_n death_n darkness_n misery_n these_o be_v the_o song_n and_o these_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o melody_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o know_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o belove_a 4.13_o cant._n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o to_o these_o song_n their_o heart_n can_v echo_n and_o answer_n oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o beloved_n they_o know_v that_o in_o adam_n they_o all_o die_v but_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a and_o in_o he_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n they_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o master_n the_o teacher_n the_o fahter_n the_o doctor_z and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n as_o not_o only_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o not_o only_a cammand_n but_o he_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o 3.3_o and_o act_n 5.31_o phil._n 3.3_o repentance_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o sap_n no_o nourishment_n but_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o root_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o confidence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o crooked_a and_o dark_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o good_a in_o it_o but_o he_o see_v christ_n alone_o be_v his_o root_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o his_o life_n his_o sap_n his_o bread_n his_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o if_o man_n know_v christ_n aright_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o good_a in_o man_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o praise_n

eat_v or_o receive_v i_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v of_o this_o bread_n but_o my_o heavenly_a father_n only_o give_v you_o of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 6._o ibid._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o external_a body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v he_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n make_v manifest_a the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n under_o a_o disguise_n pretend_v himself_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o christ_n without_o we_o never_o do_v this_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o or_o in_o you_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o see_v of_o he_o then_o or_o now_o crucify_v outward_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o real_o to_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a crucify_a set_v out_o before_o they_o then_o belove_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o all_o gainsayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incomming_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a our_o freedom_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_v forth_o of_o a_o christ_n crucify_v the_o letter_n can_v do_v it_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v deliver_v redeem_v from_o our_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v profess_v christ_n and_o tell_v large_a story_n of_o his_o external_a life_n and_o suffering_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n or_o life_n in_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o can_v love_v the_o world_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o be_v as_o great_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o any_o other_o who_o profess_v he_o not_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o salvation_n nor_o deliverance_n to_o they_o master_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n we_o have_v preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 13.26_o luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o whore_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v be_v sober_a grave_a and_o austere_a in_o our_o conversation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n will_v profess_v i_o never_o know_v you_o for_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o full_a possession_n still_o and_o you_o be_v no_o other_o but_o paint_a sepulcher_n fair_a and_o glorious_a without_o but_o full_a of_o all_o rottenness_n stench_n loathsomeness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v stink_v more_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a profession_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o external_o that_o set_v we_o free_a except_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o else_o it_o be_v not_o freedom_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o show_n but_o it_o must_v be_v even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.11_o by_o jesus_n and_o again_o in_o rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o how_o woeful_o have_v the_o profess_v world_n be_v mistake_v still_o in_o all_o age_n about_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o assent_v to_o that_o and_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v apply_v he_o by_o a_o external_a believe_a and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o though_o they_o sin_n and_o fall_v if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o pardon_v and_o save_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o yet_o here_o the_o world_n stick_v and_o build_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o say_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v as_o mad_a against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v against_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o madness_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o steven_n when_o he_o rip_v they_o up_o and_o speak_v home_o to_o they_o 7.54_o acts._n 7.54_o act_v 7.54_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o know_v that_o all_o this_o believe_v will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o thou_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n else_o whatever_o thou_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o witness_n no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v a_o notion_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v they_o by_o history_n and_o by_o relation_n or_o education_n or_o example_n or_o custom_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o because_o general_o all_o or_o most_o man_n have_v receive_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o godlike_a power_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n how_o or_o which_o way_n can_v thou_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o representation_n figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o yet_o no_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v and_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n again_o take_v notice_n hence_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v not_o but_o as_o he_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n nor_o notion_n nor_o form_n nor_o wash_n nor_o discipline_n nor_o any_o external_a rule_n or_o conformity_n that_o can_v work_v deliverance_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n in_o we_o operate_a by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n every_o man_n be_v spiritual_o in_o sodom_n and_o in_o egypt_n 11.8_o rev._n 11.8_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v spiritual_o and_o most_o true_o crucify_v and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o form_n and_o their_o notion_n think_v they_o shall_v help_v and_o save_v they_o so_o likewise_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o in_o make_v of_o book_n and_o

to_o all_o these_o devilish_a deceit_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o live_v in_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v professor_n but_o possessor_n of_o that_o eternal_a love_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o sincerity_n but_o because_o this_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v own_v your_o outside_n worship_n he_o have_v by_o god_n power_n find_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o he_o be_v therefore_o by_o you_o cast_v out_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v lead_v and_o act_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o work_v his_o own_o work_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n so_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o building_n that_o will_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o shall_v and_o must_v fall_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o likewise_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n cause_v flesh_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o face_n into_o death_n misery_n judgement_n and_o condemnation_n where_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v seal_v down_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o its_o own_o strength_n power_n wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n but_o if_o ever_o it_o rise_v again_o it_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thus_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o power_n by_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n mercy_n out_o of_o misery_n fullness_n out_o of_o emptiness_n strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n sufficiency_n out_o of_o insufficiency_n joy_v out_o of_o sorrow_n peace_n out_o of_o war_n and_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o work_n so_o also_o he_o it_o be_v and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o perfect_v it_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o his_o son_n plant_v the_o righteous_a seed_n in_o every_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n and_o love_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o all_o carnal_a power_n strength_n or_o policy_n for_o the_o pure_a seed_n shall_v reign_v till_o all_o its_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v perfect_o redeem_v from_o the_o shrine_n and_o vizard_n of_o mortality_n oh_o how_o it_o do_v cheer_v my_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o near_a and_o dear_a immanvel_n spring_v forth_o unto_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o and_o through_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n great_a grace_n who_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a therefore_o reader_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o of_o these_o working_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n then_o may_v thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fiction_n but_o the_o real_a operation_n of_o god_n great_a power_n but_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o on_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o party_n through_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v by_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o light_n then_o will_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o thy_o soul_n but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o they_o any_o other_o way_n they_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o but_o parable_n and_o riddle_n thus_o hope_v and_o know_v that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o work_n and_o every_o other_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n rest_a thy_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tho._n somerton_n the_o title_n content_n and_o text_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o remove_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o that_o mountain_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v deliver_v on_o a_o public_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o 23._o of_o june_n 1653._o at_o all-hallows_n lombard_n street_n upon_o esa._n 25.6_o 7._o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o sermon_n 2._o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n confound_v in_o their_o language_n be_v a_o exposition_n by_o mr._n webster_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o disputation_n at_o alhallows_n lombard_n street_n he_o be_v request_v to_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n with_o some_o profitable_a exhortation_n which_o be_v from_o gen._n 11._o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o journy_v from_o the_o east_n they_o find_v a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o they_o dwell_v there_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o go_v too_o let_v we_o make_v brick_n and_o burn_v they_o thorough_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o divine_a attraction_n or_o the_o father_n great_a love_n in_o draw_v poor_a sinner_n unto_o his_o son_n deliver_v at_o whitehall_n on_o joh_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o one_o sermon_n 4._o the_o cloud_n take_v off_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n may_v journey_n at_o alhallows_n lombard_n street_n in_o two_o sermon_n exod._n 40.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v onward_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n but_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o take_v up_o they_o journy_v not_o until_o the_o day_n it_o be_v take_v up_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o secret_a soothsayer_n or_o hide_a sorcerer_n discover_v at_o alhallows_n lombard_n street_n in_o two_o sermon_n micah_n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n i_o will_v out_o off_o witchcraft_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o soothsayer_n thy_o grave_a image_n also_o will_v i_o cut_v of_o and_o thy_o stand_a image_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o root_n up_o of_o every_o plant_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v at_o alhallows_n lombard_n street_n in_o two_o sermon_n matth_n 15.13_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 7._o the_o saint_n perfect_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n in_o christ_n assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n at_o alhallows_n lombard_n street_n in_o two_o sermon_n gala_n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o of_o these_o last_o sermon_n mr._n webster_n be_v free_o draw_v forth_o to_o give_v that_o testimony_n to_o dr._n everards_n sermon_n late_o print_v which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o be_v all_o the_o sermon_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o his_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o preserve_v which_o be_v sell_v by_o r._n harford_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o states-arm_n in_o little_a britain_n 9_o last_o hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o responsion_n by_o mr._n jo._n webster_n to_o certain_a pretend_a argument_n against_o his_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n guide_n reader_n there_o be_v some_o few_o fault_n escape_v at_o the_o press_n some_o literal_a other_o in_o some_o owrds_fw-mi mistake_v but_o be_v only_o such_o as_o a_o

his_o own_o heart_n but_o when_o once_o jesus_n christ_n have_v thus_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o this_o soul_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o it_o than_o he_o come_v to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o tender_a compassion_n then_o he_o come_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v 12.1_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o and_o feed_v himself_o with_o lie_n with_o wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o build_v up_o this_o babel_n 25.4_o esay_n 25.4_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o confusion_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o their_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o saint_n praise_n be_v only_o to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o and_o exalt_v and_o make_v christ_n great_a and_o wonderful_a they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o man_n for_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o misery_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n even_o the_o very_o best_a the_o high_a the_o holy_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o branch_n and_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 5._o v._o 5._o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v forth_o what_o further_a work_n christ_n make_v how_o he_o go_v on_o make_v more_o havoc_n in_o satan_n building_n man_n work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sleight_n and_o debase_v the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v foolishness_n but_o his_o own_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o and_o holiness_n indeed_o now_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a imagination_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o babel_n must_v be_v confound_v and_o bethel_n must_v be_v erect_v christ_n will_v himself_o set_v up_o his_o own_o temple_n his_o own_o house_n his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n and_o misery_n note_n note_n emptiness_n and_o confusion_n sin_n and_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v fullness_n riches_n life_n light_n glory_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v or_o esteem_v good_a and_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v evil_a and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o every_o soul_n wherever_o he_o enter_v and_o christ_n bring_v the_o soul_n real_o to_o see_v all_o this_o true_a in_o itself_o all_o do_v and_o act_v in_o man_n that_o this_o babel_n and_o this_o antichrist_n be_v set_v up_o in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o he_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n conquer_a and_o bring_v all_o thing_n even_o every_o thought_n into_o subjection_n in_o he_o 5._o judas_n v._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o sole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o these_o mighty_a work_n in_o he_o why_o for_o he_o know_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v of_o himself_o repent_v of_o himself_o never_o will_v the_o strong_a man_n bind_v himself_o ruin_n himself_o 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v than_o he_o be_v disarm_v and_o never_o before_o and_o thus_o he_o see_v himself_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n set_v free_a from_o the_o devil_n chain_n bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o no_o emptiness_n all_o riches_n and_o no_o want_n all_o wisdom_n and_o no_o folly_n all_o righteousness_n and_o no_o impurity_n at_o all_o but_o contrary_a himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n darkness_n misery_n folly_n madness_n folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o live_v 9.3_o eccl._n 9.3_o and_o afterward_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n while_o man_n thus_o build_v up_o themselves_o and_o have_v these_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o misery_n in_o bondage_n but_o they_o see_v it_o not_o till_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o sink_v into_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o where_o christ_n appear_v in_o mercy_n there_o he_o bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n all_o this_o in_o man_n and_o of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n though_o man_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o conceit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v and_o so_o bless_v himself_o and_o all_o be_v well_o and_o no_o wrath_n nor_o no_o devil_n nor_o no_o hell_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o yet_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o the_o noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v down_o christ_n can_v own_v this_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o will_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n for_z 14.15_o esa_n 14.15_o all_o this_o language_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o language_n of_o death_n and_o the_o language_n of_o babel_n the_o language_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o language_n of_o confusion_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o 25.5_o esay_n 25.5_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 14.3_o psal_n 14.3_o every_o one_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n bear_v it_o be_v evil_n 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o only_o evil_a continual_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o branch_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o he_o 30.3_o esay_n 30.3_o and_o he_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o he_o have_v something_o of_o man_n to_o shroud_v and_o cover_v himself_o withal_o this_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v cut_v down_o man_n holiness_n bear_v great_a sway_n and_o who_o dare_v speak_v against_o it_o it_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o reach_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v it_o low_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o 24.20_o ibid._n 24.20_o and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o build_v again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o verse_n read_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o mountain_n before_o but_o of_o a_o branch_n and_o he_o present_o change_v the_o metaphor_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o mountain_n it_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n note_n note_n all_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o tip_n all_o metaphor_n be_v resemblance_n of_o he_o in_o this_o mountain_n mountain_n be_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n most_o stable_a most_o immovable_a most_o durable_a and_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o strength_n the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n 33.6_o jer._n 31.23_o esay_n 33.6_o the_o strength_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o man_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o strength_n nor_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o glory_n nor_o of_o holiness_n nor_o of_o salvation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n strength_n and_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n &_o peace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o no_o where_o else_o only_o in_o this_o mountain_n will_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n 17._o esay_n 12.3_o rev._n 2_o 17._o &_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v in_o he_o only_o can_v we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n so_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o further_o make_v out_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o

miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o lose_v undo_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o himself_o then_o will_v jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n if_o once_o his_o peace_n be_v lose_v his_o righteousness_n lose_v his_o joy_n lose_v his_o help_n lose_v his_o strength_n lose_v then_o will_v jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v make_v out_o a_o peace_n for_o he_o a_o righteousness_n for_o he_o a_o glory_n for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v man_n opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n his_o seem_a righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n as_o a_o vail_n that_o man_n can_v not_o see_v himself_o miserable_a and_o under_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o cover_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v something_o for_o other_o to_o cover_v himself_o withal_o but_o some_o have_v fine_a and_o as_o they_o conceive_v rich_o cover_n than_o other_o they_o think_v they_o have_v more_o holiness_n and_o more_o repentance_n and_o more_o love_n and_o more_o good_a work_n &_o these_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o these_o be_v at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21.31_o matth._n 21.31_o and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o the_o vile_a sinner_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o holiness_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o 23.45_o luk._n 23.45_o here_o now_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o rock_n of_o their_o righteousness_n must_v be_v rend_v their_o shame_n must_v be_v lay_v open_a 12.3_o ibid._n 12.3_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n they_o can_v conceal_v it_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v now_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o all_o other_o rock_n all_o other_o righteousness_n must_v be_v rend_v that_o so_o their_o want_n their_o misery_n their_o condemnation_n their_o hell_n their_o horror_n their_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a as_o indeed_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o be_v content_a to_o see_v themselves_o undo_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n condemnation_n seal_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o pit_n to_o have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o lose_v all_o their_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n than_o all_o death_n hell_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n 25.8_o esay_n 25.8_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n in_o this_o mountain_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o guilt_n all_o condemnation_n all_o bond_n all_o captivity_n all_o strong_a hold_n all_o chain_n all_o death_n all_o fear_n grief_n terror_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o rock_n this_o mountain_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v thus_o feed_v with_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n and_o all_o tear_n wash_v away_o nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n rest_v day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n sabbath_n and_o rest_a day_n when_o all_o rebuke_n all_o frown_n all_o grief_n be_v remove_v all_o other_o sabbath_n and_o rest_v external_a be_v but_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o true_a rest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n loe_o 25.9_o esay_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v ruin_v all_o his_o strength_n righteousness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o then_o will_v he_o feast_v he_o in_o this_o mountain_n and_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o sing_v even_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v our_o god_n that_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o alone_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n love_v kindness_n and_o tender_a merecy_n thou_o o_o lord_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n 4.11_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o glory_n and_o power_n thou_o alone_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o their_o happiness_n be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o he_o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o they_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 6._o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o they_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v empty_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n they_o now_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o sing_v because_o the_o vail_n of_o cover_v of_o the_o all_o nation_n be_v remove_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o high_a thought_n be_v bring_v down_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v make_v folly_n that_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o somethingness_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n be_v remove_v and_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o saint_n strong_a mountain_n doct._n and_o their_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v only_o their_o mountain_n of_o strength_n he_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o song_n he_o have_v rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v which_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n they_o see_v that_o none_o can_v remove_v this_o cover_v but_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4.7_o psal_n 4.7_o this_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v increase_v their_o corn_n or_o their_o wine_n or_o their_o oil_n here_o be_v their_o feast_n here_o be_v their_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o be_v their_o sabbath_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v here_o be_v their_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n here_o their_o wine_n and_o their_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n he_o be_v their_o mountain_n their_o glory_n their_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o they_o see_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o rejoice_v that_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v they_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o choose_v he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o oppose_v he_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o this_o now_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o praise_n and_o their_o song_n and_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v by_o they_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n their_o strong_a mountain_n their_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n these_o soul_n only_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o cover_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o vail_n be_v see_v not_o the_o vail_n but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o who_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o their_o desire_n

be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o people_n that_o other_o may_v see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o mountain_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o he_o a_o rock_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o he_o a_o feast_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o they_o can_v say_v true_o and_o name_v this_o mountain_n jehovah-jireh_a only_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v this_o be_v see_v abraham_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n till_o he_o come_v up_o into_o this_o mount_n once_o come_v in_o to_o this_o mountain_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o abraham_n jehovah-jireh_a say_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o see_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o true_a feast_n till_o we_o come_v into_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o go_v up_o of_o abraham_n to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n think_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o his_o go_v up_o from_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o come_v up_o to_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lod_n where_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o beloved_n know_v this_o for_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n no_o rightousnesse_n no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n nowhere_o else_o but_o here_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o nowhere_o else_o there_o be_v no_o self-denial_n no_o true_a repentance_n no_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n no_o true_a peace_n no_o joy_n no_o love_n no_o wisdom_n but_o only_o in_o this_o mount_n whatever_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a or_o holy_a and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v all_o but_o deceit_n and_o a_o delusion_n till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n till_o this_o veil_n be_v remove_v we_o can_v never_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n we_o can_v never_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n till_o then_o 30._o matth._n 29_o 30._o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v our_o selus_fw-la we_o can_v never_o deny_v our_o own_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n here_o now_o be_v this_o mountain_n of_o strength_n here_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4.17.20_o rom._n 4.17.20_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v yet_o god_n be_v he_o who_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v herein_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o seed_n in_o this_o and_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o literal_a mountain_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o strong_a mountain_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o mountain_n speak_v of_o esai_n 2.2_o call_v there_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 2.2_o esa_n 2.2_o which_o shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o mountain_n who_o be_v unalterable_a unmovable_a unchangeable_a never_o to_o be_v shake_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o man_n the_o mountain_n of_o man_n wisdom_n of_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o man_n never_o so_o high_a never_o so_o strong_a yet_o this_o mountain_n shall_v overtop_v they_o all_o and_o be_v establish_v above_o all_o belove_a none_o come_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v man_n may_v pretend_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o confident_a they_o enjoy_v they_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n also_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2._o which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a in_o the_o form_n thereof_o 2._o dan._n 2._o he_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n part_v iron_n and_o part_n clay_n now_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v this_o terrible_a image_n and_o itself_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n 25._o v._o 25._o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n however_o this_o may_v be_v applicable_a as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_a and_o overcome_a another_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o hand_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v do_v in_o spirit_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n set_v up_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o any_o form_n any_o religion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o see_v themselves_o odious_a with_o all_o their_o righteousness_n and_o rag_n all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v image_n and_o be_v such_o image_n and_o so_o terrible_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n it_o be_v only_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n can_v bring_v they_o down_o or_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n these_o image_n be_v diverse_a and_o of_o several_a temper_n and_o condition_n some_o be_v of_o clay_n that_o be_v some_o be_v of_o low_a rudiment_n poor_a and_o mean_a thing_n that_o man_n set_v up_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o shelter_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a hope_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o may_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n other_o go_v high_a and_o they_o depend_v up_o on_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o strength_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o moral_a virtue_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o and_o these_o they_o think_v will_v defend_v and_o save_v they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o go_v high_o than_o all_o these_o and_o they_o pretend_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o these_o they_o glory_n and_o this_o glister_v like_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gold_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o image_n and_o idol_n upon_o which_o many_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o under_o the_o strict_a form_n and_o fellowship_n rely_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o and_o think_v these_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o god_n wrath_n these_o thing_n cover_v they_o and_o cover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v themselves_o how_o vile_a they_o be_v how_o infinite_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 30.1_o esay_n 30.1_o these_o cover_n themselves_o with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o such_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n do_v most_o pitiful_o and_o miserable_o delude_v themselves_o these_o instead_o of_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o stink_a loathsome_a abominable_a and_o devilish_a righteousness_n of_o man_n ay_o and_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v very_o such_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 21.31_o matth._n 21.31_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o these_o be_v those_o that_o have_v put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n ezek._n 7.19_o &_o 14.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o

christ_n no_o hand_n can_v help_v he_o but_o only_o the_o infinite_a bottomless_a mercy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o see_v now_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v suffice_v for_o his_o ransom_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n now_o christ_n reveal_v this_o to_o he_o he_o hereby_o ascend_v up_o into_o this_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o feast_v and_o there_o he_o have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n all_o his_o power_n all_o his_o life_n all_o his_o meat_n 17.13_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o his_o live_a water_n here_o he_o now_o have_v all_o his_o teach_n he_o now_o see_v christ_n mountain_n exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n above_o the_o top_n of_o all_o man_n mountain_n of_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o man_n esteem_n never_o so_o high_a and_o esteem_v as_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o see_v his_o knowledge_n now_o mere_a folly_n his_o wisdom_n darkness_n his_o righteousness_n sin_n his_o power_n weakness_n his_o glory_n shame_n his_o heaven_n hell_n this_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o misery_n and_o this_o blindness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o man_n be_v under_o this_o darkness_n be_v under_o this_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v of_o all_o nation_n christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2.2_o mal._n 2.2_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v that_o mountain_n where_o christ_n alone_o teach_v all_o other_o teach_n be_v folly_n and_o ignorance_n till_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n here_o in_o this_o mountain_n the_o soul_n behold_v vision_n and_o receive_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hereit_n see_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n 24.15_o mat._n 24.15_o here_o he_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o mere_a power_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v go_v for_o ever_o lose_v for_o ever_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o when_o christ_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o mount_n than_o he_o see_v himself_o escape_v than_o he_o see_v sodom_n and_o gomorah_n all_o on_o a_o flame_n all_o self_n &_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n burn_v up_o and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o then_o he_o can_v say_v experimental_o jehovah-jireh_a 22.14_o gen._n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v saint_n can_v testify_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v they_o do_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o they_o can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o eurlasting_a and_o unexpressible_a goodness_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v give_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o any_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o see_v man_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o lump_n of_o sin_n a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n without_o the_o least_o wisdom_n goodness_n or_o power_n but_o whatever_o be_v good_a or_o strong_a or_o holy_a in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o from_o christ_n alone_o he_o see_v experimental_o that_o he_o have_v as_o of_o himself_o no_o power_n no_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n no_o repentance_n no_o mind_n to_o hate_v or_o resist_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o the_o contrary_a he_o find_v a_o curse_a hellish_a demn_v unbelieved_a heart_n full_a of_o evil_n and_o that_o continual_o 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o a_o heart_n instead_o of_o love_a god_n it_o fight_v against_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o neighbour_n real_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o good_a but_o his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n but_o himself_o be_v his_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o that_o his_o high_a and_o best_a action_n be_v loathsome_a defile_v abominable_a now_o the_o soul_n see_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o thus_o then_o all_o his_o strong_a high_a &_o tower_a conceit_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o light_n wisdom_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o through_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o he_o no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o he_o and_o no_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o glory_n but_o he_o alone_o then_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o o'wretched_a man_n that_o i'am_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o body_n of_o death_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o bottomless_a gulf_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o monstrous_a fiend_n my_o own_o self_n 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o now_o see_v the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o one_o run_v after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o law_n every_o man_n set_v up_o new_a god_n every_o man_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o his_o imagery_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o himself_o every_o man_n make_v himself_o his_o own_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v something_o and_o make_v the_o eternal_a glorious_a god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o nothing_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o say_v with_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o city_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v seatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o hell_n wrath_n and_o destruction_n by_o their_o own_o power_n by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n by_o their_o own_o invention_n by_o the_o brick_n slime_n and_o mortar_n that_o they_o have_v make_v now_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v do_v and_o he_o in_o himself_o see_v how_o god_n have_v say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n god_n in_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o their_o way_n the_o evil_a of_o self-seeking_a self-glory_n of_o their_o self-wisdom_n selfe-power_n self-righteousnesse_n and_o they_o in_o who_o or_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n discover_v these_o thing_n all_o this_o contrivance_n and_o all_o this_o work_n n_o they_o be_v make_v babel_n confusion_n a_o heap_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v all_o deceit_n destruction_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v righteousness_n indeed_o life_n indeed_o power_n indeed_o heaven_n indeed_o and_o then_o he_o can_v add_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 54.55_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54.55_o oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n then_o have_v this_o corruptible_a in_o he_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o the_o say_n as_o it_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n herein_o the_o saint_n find_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v their_o feast_n to_o be_v their_o mountain_n to_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o all._n in_o this_o mountain_n they_o find_v and_o receive_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v nowhere_o else_o if_o they_o look_v anywhere_o else_o they_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n corruption_n death_n hell_n mortality_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o have_v find_v this_o mountain_n they_o find_v themselves_o escape_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o now_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v find_v abraham_n bosom_n they_o have_v find_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a manna_n 3._o rev._n 3._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o

white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o they_o see_v themselves_o deliver_v i_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o themselves_o they_o see_v their_o own_o wisdom_n their_o own_o power_n their_o own_o holiness_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o delusion_n and_o this_o they_o rejoice_v in_o to_o see_v this_o pharaoh_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o make_v themselves_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o see_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o their_o power_n nor_o by_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o by_o their_o watchfulness_n nor_o by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v also_o glorious_a in_o apparel_n 63.1.2_o esa_n 63.1.2_o and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n none_o assist_v he_o no_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o but_o he_o alone_o make_v bare_a his_o own_o arm_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n these_o thing_n see_v and_o accomblish_v in_o themselves_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n their_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n their_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n their_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o have_v none_o to_o praise_n nor_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o find_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o their_o conqueror_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o leader_n their_o guide_n their_o teacher_n and_o that_o all_o teacher_n be_v but_o deluder_n soothsayer_n liar_n and_o deceiver_n but_o only_o he_o they_o can_v call_v no_o man_n master_n and_o father_n upon_o earth_n 23.9_o mat_n 23.9_o for_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o father_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 1.12_o gal._n 1.12_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o power_n not_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o their_o teach_n of_o or_o from_o man_n but_o only_o by_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o then_o also_o use_v 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o far_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n what_o a_o deluge_n of_o destruction_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v of_o all_o people_n because_o they_o seek_v help_v and_o strength_n and_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o other_o mountain_n beside_o this_o mountain_n because_o they_o find_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n and_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v and_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o mountain_n and_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o delight_v man_n take_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a so_o much_o the_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v strict_a or_o holy_a more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v under_o such_o and_o such_o form_n such_o rule_n and_o be_v so_o comformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o solace_n and_o feast_v themselves_o 17.21_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o cry_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o fellowship_n and_o think_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n but_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o all_o other_o 65.5_o esa_n 65.5_o stand_v far_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o these_o man_n condition_n i_o say_v you_o may_v discover_v from_o the_o present_a point_n when_o they_o make_v any_o other_o thing_n their_o rock_n or_o their_o mountain_n but_o christ_n alone_o when_o they_o think_v they_o can_v guide_v themselves_o provide_v for_o themselves_o teach_v themselves_o these_o be_v in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n these_o be_v those_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v go_v not_o after_o they_o for_o they_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deluder_n 17.20_o luk._n 17.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n as_o they_o say_v by_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o this_o form_n or_o that_o fellowship_n or_o any_o way_n that_o man_n have_v find_v out_o to_o cover_v himself_o withal_o all_o these_o be_v but_o figleaf_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o be_v but_o man_n cover_n which_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o cover_n as_o they_o think_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o wrath_n 20_o esa_n 28_o 20_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n spirit_n the_o bed_n be_v too_o broad_a and_o the_o cover_v be_v narrow_a it_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n fierce_a wrath_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o 50.11_o ibid._n 50.11_o but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o for_o all_o their_o form_n and_o prayer_n and_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o holiness_n and_o wash_n and_o baptizing_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o when_o you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o they_o at_o all_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o though_o you_o pretend_v to_o seek_v i_o early_o and_o to_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o do_v delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o as_o if_o they_o forsake_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n cry_v aloud_o 58.1_o esa_n 58.1_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o sin_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o deliver_v thou_o from_o wrath_n but_o thou_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o all_o your_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o 11.22_o mat._n 21.31_o &_o 11.22_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a with_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o these_o that_o have_v do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_n christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o iniquity_n in_o your_o righteousness_n in_o all_o your_o duty_n in_o all_o your_o form_n and_o profession_n you_o of_o all_o other_o i_o will_v not_o know_v you_o of_o all_o other_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o of_o all_o other_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n you_o above_o all_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v you_o think_v yourselves_o better_a than_o other_o holy_a than_o other_o when_o you_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o therefore_o most_o desperate_a and_o most_o miserable_a be_v these_o above_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o before_o all_o when_o they_o think_v because_o of_o their_o holiness_n because_o of_o their_o conformity_n because_o of_o their_o moderation_n because_o of_o their_o abstinence_n because_o of_o their_o meekness_n because_o of_o their_o gravity_n therefore_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o here_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o think_v high_o of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n debase_v man_n more_o and_o more_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o see_v the_o bottomless_a deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o think_v better_a and_o better_o of_o themselves_o but_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o make_v man_n not_o to_o desire_v praise_n or_o high_a esteem_n from_o other_o but_o it_o will_v have_v christ_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n and_o itself_o to_o be_v less_o and_o less_o and_o worse_o and_o worse_o it_o be_v own_o esteem_n for_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o light_n which_o discover_v more_o and_o more_o the_o infinite_a and_o bottomless_a vileness_n and_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n belove_a this_o be_v the_o true_a teach_n which_o come_v only_a and_o alone_o from_o jesus_n

christ_n man_v teach_v can_v never_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o this_o teach_n and_o learn_v be_v from_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n man_n learn_v this_o lesson_n only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o there_o god_n be_v make_v something_o and_o indeed_o all_o in_o all_o and_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o feed_v himself_o or_o glory_n or_o feast_n himself_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v not_o his_o teach_n from_o this_o one_o father_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o and_o this_o own_o master_n but_o his_o teach_n be_v only_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o till_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o know_v this_o in_o experience_n whatever_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o and_o whatever_o acquire_v part_n or_o holiness_n he_o have_v and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o admire_v by_o other_o he_o feed_v but_o on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n and_o depend_v on_o that_o the_o world_n adore_v for_o their_o god_n either_o on_o the_o external_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o on_o silver_n and_o god_n riches_n and_o honour_n land_n or_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o or_o else_o they_o feed_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n their_o own_o duty_n on_o their_o leave_v this_o sin_n 11.4_o prov._n 11.4_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o as_o they_o suppose_v all_o sin_n all_o gross_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o their_o obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n conform_v strict_o to_o the_o high_a and_o perfect_a form_n and_o fellowship_n and_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o feed_v but_o upon_o husk_n and_o vanity_n and_o delude_v their_o poor_a soul_n as_o the_o prodigal_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n but_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o 15.16_o luk._n 15.16_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v they_o will_v not_o deliver_v nor_o keep_v off_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o will_v prove_v no_o cover_n no_o shelter_n at_o all_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o appear_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a vile_a naked_a and_o abominable_a and_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o its_o garment_n and_o make_v naked_a and_o lose_v and_o undo_v as_o to_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a soul_n the_o bless_a soul_n the_o other_o all_o other_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v bless_v but_o be_v those_o that_o be_v curse_v therefore_o we_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o 3.6_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n jam._n 3.15_o 1._o what_o the_o veil_n be_v gen._n 3.6_o what_o this_o curse_a disposition_n in_o man_n be_v what_o the_o veil_n be_v wherewith_o he_o so_o delude_v &_o deceive_v himself_o and_o second_o how_o this_o veil_n be_v remove_v first_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a that_o they_o have_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o improve_v these_o say_v they_o as_o they_o may_v they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v forsake_v sin_n and_o they_o can_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o be_v that_o devilish_a wisdom_n that_o the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n this_o be_v and_o be_v his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o god_n have_v create_v he_o dependent_a upon_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n he_o fall_v from_o this_o condition_n to_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o creature_o be_v on_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o thus_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o seek_v a_o happiness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o nothingness_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v lose_v curse_a and_o miserable_a this_o be_v the_o veil_n the_o cover_v the_o deceit_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o cover_v because_o it_o hide_v and_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n that_o so_o man_n can_v see_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v curse_a and_o hellish_a and_o infinite_o miserable_a now_o this_o veil_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v because_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o undo_v this_o veil_n hide_v that_o darkness_n and_o gulf_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o so_o with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o have_v wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v rend_v if_o ever_o man_n come_v to_o be_v happy_a if_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o feast_v in_o this_o mountain_n of_o fat_a thing_n you_o know_v we_o use_v veil_n that_o the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o appear_v and_o so_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v the_o ugliness_n the_o monstrous_a deformity_n thereof_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n once_o think_v that_o hell_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a though_o man_n hide_v this_o from_o their_o sight_n and_o behold_v yet_o all_o man_n have_v cover_v themselves_o with_o this_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o have_v eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a tree_n and_o because_o we_o have_v eat_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n now_o be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o guilt_n he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o deformity_n his_o lose_a condition_n but_o with_o adam_n he_o run_v among_o the_o bush_n and_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n what_o say_v he_o have_v i_o no_o wisdom_n no_o power_n no_o holiness_n no_o love_n no_o faith_n no_o power_n to_o repent_v no_o ability_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n this_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o he_o run_v away_o from_o as_o from_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o veil_n whole_a that_o be_v may_v still_o phiremain_n thus_o he_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o the_o veil_n be_v unrent_a and_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o soul_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v content_a to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o own_o misery_n it_o be_v own_o darkness_n then_o be_v the_o caul_n of_o his_o heart_n rend_v 13.8_o hos_fw-la 13.8_o then_o be_v hell_n lay_v open_a in_o he_o and_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n see_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o hell_n man_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o he_o see_v to_o be_v real_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o veil_n come_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o now_o this_o veil_n be_v only_o rend_v and_o do_v away_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 9.1_o second_o how_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v rev._n 5.5_o &_o 9.1_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o all_o the_o art_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o

able_a to_o remove_v this_o cover_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n but_o only_o he_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n none_o can_v unlock_v this_o hellish_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o himself_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o till_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o unlock_v and_o open_v this_o gulf_n 12.29_o mat._n 12.29_o and_o remove_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v bind_v this_o strong_a man_n nor_o open_v the_o foul_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o all_o their_o study_n and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o strengthen_v this_o veil_n to_o make_v it_o thick_a that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o horrible_a pit_n man_n run_v to_o this_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o his_o sight_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o either_o i_o say_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o riches_n and_o content_n thereof_o that_o if_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v the_o smoke_n thereof_o begin_v to_o ascend_v he_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o close_o again_o he_o choke_v these_o thought_n 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o and_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n which_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o i_o say_v when_o man_n be_v still_o dog_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o hell_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n they_o seek_v out_o far_o and_o get_v a_o cover_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o get_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o that_o form_n and_o change_v from_o better_a to_o better_o as_o they_o think_v and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o another_o and_o thereby_o get_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o behold_v and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v themselves_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o gracious_a and_o happy_a now_o i_o say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o curse_a hellish_a damn_a undo_v miserable_a creature_n and_o no_o good_a in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n alone_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n talk_v and_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o ordinance_n except_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o every_o ordinance_n 5.31_o act_n 10.42_o &_o 5.31_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v a_o ordinance_n do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o ordinance_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n and_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v no_o man_n father_n nor_o master_n nor_o no_o external_a ordinance_n a_o guide_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o empty_a and_o dead_a and_o whatever_o act_v not_o in_o this_o one_o ordinance_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o who_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o deceit_n a_o cover_v and_o a_o lye_n the_o builder_n of_o babel_n confound_v in_o their_o language_n be_v a_o exposition_n by_o mr._n webster_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o disputation_n at_o alhallows_n lombard_n street_n he_o be_v then_o request_v to_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n with_o some_o profitable_a exhortation_n which_o be_v from_o gen._n 11._o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o journy_v from_o the_o east_n they_o find_v a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o they_o dwell_v there_o and_o they_o say_v to_o one_o another_o go_v to_o let_v we_o make_v brick_n and_o burn_v they_o thorough_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n &_o history_n be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o and_o every_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o make_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o question_n 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v own_v the_o mystery_n and_o divine_a sense_n we_o will_v through_o his_o assistance_n proceed_v to_o open_v they_o to_o you_o 4.11_o mark_v 4.11_o for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o all_o other_o they_o be_v parable_n and_o paradox_n which_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v understand_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v that_o natural_a lose_a condition_n in_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v all_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v a_o happiness_n there_o 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o have_v forsake_v their_o life_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n they_o have_v all_o dig_v unto_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n hope_v to_o find_v a_o life_n and_o a_o happiness_n below_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v in_o all_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v but_o one_o tongue_n but_o one_o language_n they_o be_v all_o go_v on_o it_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o good_a 14.3_o psal_n 14.3_o no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v not_o one_o better_a than_o another_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v equal_o lose_v all_o equal_o depart_v from_o god_n all_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n they_o all_o speak_v one_o language_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n they_o all_o blaspheme_n and_o what_o one_o do_v all_o do_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n man_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o they_o be_v journey_v from_o the_o east_n what_o way_n soever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v they_o be_v still_o journey_v on_o in_o and_o under_o this_o misery_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v labour_v and_o travel_v further_o from_o god_n from_o the_o east_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v now_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n misery_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o say_n and_o conclude_v in_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n no_o comfort_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o helpless_a dead_a image_n a_o mere_a name_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o alsufficiency_n he_o be_v a_o dry_a tree_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v seek_v out_o a_o rest_n and_o a_o god_n and_o a_o help_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v journey_v whither_o to_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o city_n of_o drowsiness_n or_o the_o land_n of_o sleepiness_n when_o man_n think_v that_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n and_o by_o their_o acquire_v part_n or_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o form_n or_o by_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o to_o find_v rest_n here_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o erect_v a_o babel_n a_o tower_n that_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n which_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o dwell_v there_o where_o no_o destruction_n may_v reach_v they_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o overflowong_v deluge_n that_o

the_o corner_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v by_o even_o by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o master_n bvilder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n again_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n reas_n 3_o be_v because_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a even_o that_o which_o man_n himself_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o think_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v nor_o behold_v that_o depth_n of_o pride_n that_o selfe-glorying_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n and_o taht_v bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n man_n eye_n never_o look_v into_o himself_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a therefore_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o christ_n because_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n man_n love_v his_o own_o life_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o 3.19_o job_n 2.4_o mat._n 10.39_o john_n 3.19_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v evil_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n be_v render_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemnation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v light_a but_o man_n resist_v it_o &_o hate_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 6.23_o joh._n 1.9_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o if_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v hell_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n action_n or_o duty_n or_o performance_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o purity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n now_o man_n not_o dare_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n therefore_o he_o run_v from_o this_o light_n and_o get_v himself_o behind_o any_o tree_n he_o run_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o resolve_v he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n death_n and_o condemnation_n 6.16_o rev._n 6.16_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o thereby_o he_o may_v know_v or_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v only_a evil_n again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n because_o no_o less_o than_o infinitness_n and_o eternity_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n since_o his_o fall_n that_o nothing_o but_o infinitness_n can_v bring_v these_o two_o infinite_a end_n together_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o one_o sin_n sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o go_v out_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o all_o blessedness_n good_a joy_n glory_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infinitness_n of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infinitness_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 13._o luk._n 15._o 13._o as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v now_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n out_o of_o that_o far_a country_n wherein_o to_o it_o be_v go_v and_o out_o of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o be_v be_v fall_v nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o infinitness_n and_o eternity_n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o say_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o bring_v a_o poor_a soul_n from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o make_v it_o one_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n witness_n eph._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v alien_n have_v he_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o have_v he_o make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o so_o in_o you_o by_o experience_n till_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o except_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v good_a in_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v find_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v all_o fulfil_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o real_o and_o true_o in_o myself_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v some_o of_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o alone_a power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o clear_n it_o and_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v or_o how_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v or_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.23_o joh._n 4.23_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o life_n glory_n and_o power_n spirit_n and_o immortality_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o can_v have_v a_o notion_n or_o similitude_n of_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v out_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o set_v out_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o be_v psal_n 121.5_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n 121.5_o psal_n 121.5_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o immortal_a and_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v ever_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o spirit_n only_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n to_o say_v &_o confess_v so_o ten_o thousand_o time_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o almighty_a in_o he_o all_o his_o confession_n in_o word_n be_v nothing_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o text_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o they_o all_o testify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o they_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o

one_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o one_o boundless_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n and_o tasste_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o we_o 3.8_o joh_n 3.8_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o when_o it_o will_v work_v but_o come_v and_o go_v when_o it_o please_v and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o when_o man_n will_v they_o have_v no_o command_n of_o that_o free_a and_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v only_o this_o one_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n witness_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 11_o rom._n 8_o 11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o 1_o cor_n 2.10_o this_o be_v that_o live_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a bone_n 37.4_o ezek._n 37.4_o and_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o spirit_n bring_v sinew_n to_o sinew_n bone_n to_o bone_n and_o this_o make_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o however_o man_n may_v say_v and_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_a about_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v any_o to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o draw_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v 2.13_o ibid._n 48.5_o rom._n 3.19_o zach._n 2.13_o and_o all_o flesh_n will_v not_o become_v silent_a before_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o obj._n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v o●bj_fw-la o●bj_fw-la though_o god_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o only_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o mean_n and_o instrument_n answ_n first_o answ_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pass_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 2.9_o rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n ever_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o thing_n but_o determine_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n man_n may_v propose_v a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n never_o intend_v and_o purpose_v a_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o as_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o himself_o so_o that_o his_o mean_n can_v fail_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 33.9_o psal_n 33.9_o but_o this_o mean_n be_v hiw_v own_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n obj._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v obi._n be_v it_o sole_o by_o himself_o alone_o without_o a_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v there_o not_o something_o subordinate_a answ_n true_o the_o working_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o subject_n wherein_o to_o be_v manifest_v answ_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o recipient_a and_o subject_a in_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v act_v there_o be_v usual_o a_o organ_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o yet_o both_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v empty_a dead_a thing_n and_o if_o i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o otherwise_o quite_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n of_o power_n wisdom_n ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o pipe_n or_o cistern_n through_o which_o those_o divine_a thing_n pass_v and_o no_o more_o we_o take_v that_o praise_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n now_o though_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o this_o organ_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n through_o which_o the_o life_n of_o god_n pass_v if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o message_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o as_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n conceit_n and_o ability_n and_o all_o the_o working_n of_o our_o own_o head_n if_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v speak_v through_o we_o than_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v not_o those_o instrument_n and_o ambassador_n by_o which_o he_o entreat_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v so_o than_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o planter_n and_o apollo_n a_o waterer_n but_o do_v he_o go_v no_o far_o nay_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n verse_n 7_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n thoug_a they_o may_v improper_o be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o planter_n any_o thing_n nor_o the_o waterer_n any_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o mercy_n by_o we_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o frailtie_n shall_v become_v instrument_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o frail_a and_o dead_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n be_v all_o therefore_o i_o say_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o till_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o our_o understanding_n till_o these_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o we_o stand_v only_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o habakkuk_n say_v 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a and_o silent_a to_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o his_o own_o selfeseeking_a to_o all_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o part_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n till_o then_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o ambassador_n from_o god_n come_v thus_o qualify_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o shame_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v in_o they_o and_o when_o god_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o poor_a dead_a organ_n then_o usual_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n use_v organ_n and_o instrument_n but_o there_o be_v no_o efficiency_n in_o the_o instrument_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v and_o speak_v if_o the_o eternal_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o go_v home_o with_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o parable_n a_o history_n and_o a_o paradox_n to_o you_o 13.11_o mat._n 13.11_o say_v christ_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o than_o

it_o be_v only_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o eternity_n which_o work_v all_o and_o it_o be_v from_o mercy_n and_o great_a condiscension_n on_o his_o part_n to_o speak_v out_o these_o thing_n by_o such_o frail_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v so_o 1.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o of_o man_n and_o know_v far_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n though_o the_o manifestation_n be_v diverse_a and_o though_o there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one._n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o by_o i_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o come_n to_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o with_o mary_n seek_v he_o among_o the_o dead_a no_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o come_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n so_o all_o man_n make_v profession_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o text_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o text_n say_v again_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o certain_o then_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emanuel_n he_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o rather_o god_n in_o we_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o carry_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v you_o again_o 1.27_o joh._n 16.13_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n in_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n ruler_n power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o two_o we_o will_v draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o if_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n only_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v unto_o himself_o use_v 1_o for_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n can_v be_v any_o way_n draw_v or_o drive_v or_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n not_o any_o power_n of_o man_n as_o man_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o action_n or_o discipline_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o guilty_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o draw_v whether_o the_o carnal_a mind_n will_v or_o will_v not_o though_o it_o murmur_n and_o repine_v yet_o it_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n then_o this_o show_v how_o false_a all_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v and_o cry_v up_o every_o man_n think_v he_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v bring_v other_o to_o christ_n by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o under_o pretence_n of_o come_v and_o bring_v and_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o do_v they_o but_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v see_v this_o be_v but_o go_v from_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o go_v or_o come_v to_o he_o all_o these_o device_n be_v but_o to_o cover_v over_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o every_o several_a way_n and_o form_n will_v say_v they_o be_v journey_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o find_v he_o when_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o mind_v he_o but_o only_o seek_v himself_o his_o own_o rest_n and_o to_o quiet_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o smoke_n and_o the_o cry_n and_o the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o get_v comfort_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o think_v he_o be_v get_v near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o want_v peace_n than_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o strict_a to_o those_o form_n and_o rule_n that_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n before_o and_o thus_o he_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o make_v himself_o his_o work_n and_o duty_n his_o saviour_n for_o if_o thou_o ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n serious_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o thy_o pray_n and_o go_v into_o this_o form_n or_o the_o other_o form_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o think_v god_n therefore_o accept_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n can_v draw_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o draw_v thou_o but_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o something_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o christ_n but_o here_o now_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o deceit_n thou_o draw_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n and_o have_v get_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o profession_n and_o such_o and_o such_o action_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o here_o thou_o rest_v and_o what_o follow_v thou_o gather_v together_o and_o heap_a up_o all_o nation_n to_o make_v thyself_o strong_a and_o secure_a 2.5_o hab._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o covere_v not_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thereby_o lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n thou_o covere_v indeed_o with_o a_o cover_n that_o thereby_o the_o condemnation_n 30.1_o esa_n 30.1_o hell_n and_o gild_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thou_o now_o consider_v whether_o ever_o thou_o can_v come_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o go_v not_o in_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v apprehend_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o child_n which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n 16._o ezek._n 16._o and_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o help_v thou_o nor_o no_o eye_n to_o pity_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v the_o ignorant_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o and_o bad_a enough_o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v herein_o 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o because_o they_o think_v they_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v 3.21_o rom._n 3.21_o and_o i_o know_v do_v think_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o some_o but_o truth_n have_v witness_v it_o that_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v peace_n and_o bring_v together_o those_o two_o infinite_a distance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o one._n now_o judge_v whether_o this_o or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n and_o

and_o say_v we_o be_v the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n within_o we_o that_o exalt_v himself_o in_o we_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o put_v we_o into_o these_o way_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v or_o we_o can_v drive_v to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o there_o be_v none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o mere_o and_o sole_o that_o only_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o none_o dare_v deny_v it_o use_v 3_o neither_o can_v then_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n nor_o strength_n nor_o any_o rule_n of_o fellowship_n or_o church-gatherings_a or_o any_o discipline_n of_o man_n draw_v nor_o drive_v other_o in_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o draw_v and_o drive_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o do_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o what_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n then_o before_o 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o they_o may_v indeed_o gather_v man_n into_o fellowship_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o gather_v man_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v never_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o without_o question_n every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15.13_o ibid._n 15.13_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o church_n be_v they_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o or_o by_o man_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o this_o man_n church_n or_o the_o other_o man_n member_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o divide_v by_o those_o distinction_n of_o vainglorious_a self-seeking_a ambitious_a covetous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o one_o another_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o their_o love_n or_o esteem_v upon_o that_o account_n note_n note_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o as_o but_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o spirit_n mere_o because_o thty_a be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n of_o cephas_n and_o this_o man_n church_n as_o they_o now_o call_v it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o one_o heart_n 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o gather_v or_o draw_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o man_n may_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o pretend_v to_o honour_v that_o christ_n who_o die_v there_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o from_o whence_o also_o last_o use_v 4_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o let_v every_o man_n look_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o draw_n of_o the_o spirit_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o rev_n 3.20_o and_o he_o with_o i_o enter_v but_o into_o thy_o own_o chamber_n and_o be_v still_o and_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o breast_n and_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n do_v thou_o but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o arise_v in_o thou_o to_o check_v or_o control_v thou_o in_o thy_o evil_a way_n but_o that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o light_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v heed_v or_o regard_v it_o and_o that_o light_v also_o do_v tell_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o best_a action_n be_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o way_n thou_o walk_v in_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n in_o they_o and_o death_n in_o they_o and_o misery_n in_o they_o and_o thy_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n be_v a_o abomination_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o check_v thou_o for_o every_o proud_a and_o for_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o what_o be_v this_o for_o 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o all_o thy_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o all_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o be_v to_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o thy_o false_a strength_n and_o thy_o false_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v thy_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o poverty_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o only_a misery_n and_o the_o general_a universal_a misery_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o light_n which_o show_v that_o man_n have_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n 73.22_o psal_n 73.22_o but_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n nor_o no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o now_o for_o thou_o so_o far_o to_o presume_v and_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o such_o ability_n and_o wisdom_n and_o part_n as_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o head-end_n of_o the_o table_n or_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n into_o the_o best_a way_n of_o religion_n for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v somebody_o and_o thou_o must_v be_v magnify_v and_o reverence_v and_o for_o these_o man_n now_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v themselves_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o mighty_a fall_n must_v these_o man_n have_v before_o ever_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v home_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o this_o beside_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o cover_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o all_o thy_o way_n be_v nothing_o but_o resisting_n fight_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n do_v not_o man_n resist_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v esteem_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o respect_v and_o honour_v what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o oh_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v but_o make_v man_n abide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o darkness_n nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o man_n will_v but_o dwell_v and_o abide_v here_o to_o see_v himself_o lose_v and_o wretched_a miserable_a and_o undo_v than_o god_n will_v

lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n 3.19_o joh._n 3.19_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o be_v all_o here_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v seeker_n of_o god_n now_o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o religious_a action_n be_v they_o not_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v gain_v and_o get_v a_o good_a opinion_n to_o and_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o way_n he_o command_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v think_v thou_o now_o be_v accept_v be_v this_o think_v thou_o the_o freewill_n offer_v that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o slave_n or_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o son_n son_n that_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o love_n and_o out_o of_o love_n serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n now_o i_o say_v 1.74_o luk._n 1.74_o when_o thy_o religious_a action_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v over_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o draw_v to_o god_n but_o from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o draw_v into_o thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o flesh_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o dead_a ash_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 44.20_o esa_n 44.20_o and_o not_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o now_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v thy_o own_o sin_n and_o thy_o own_o evil_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o with_o much_o tremble_a but_o know_v if_o thou_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o of_o divine_a thing_n thou_o speak_v as_o vain_o and_o as_o dissemble_o as_o wicked_o and_o have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a nature_n more_o than_o another_o then_o the_o world_n of_o man_n for_o all_o thy_o many_o word_n and_o large_a profession_n thou_o will_v not_o say_v we_o see_v for_o than_o thy_o sin_n remain_v but_o if_o thou_o go_v out_o mourn_a and_o weep_v over_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o over_o thy_o curse_a heart_n to_o thou_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v draw_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o everlasting_a power_n so_o that_o thy_o own_o carnal_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v understand_v and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o that_o draw_v every_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o captivity_n to_o return_v as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n 126.4.6_o psal_n 126.4.6_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v and_o magnify_v he_o alone_o utter_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o almighty_a work_n the_o cloud_n take_v off_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n may_v journey_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n exod._n 40.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v onward_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n but_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o take_v up_o than_o they_o journey_v not_o until_o the_o day_n it_o be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v on_o it_o by_o night_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n throughout_o all_o their_o journey_n this_o book_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v take_v these_o word_n be_v call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o go_v out_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o go_n forth_o for_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v bring_v out_o thence_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hand_n but_o beloved_n if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o go_n forth_o or_o go_v out_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o of_o that_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o be_v enslave_v in_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n we_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v for_o their_o go_v out_o be_v the_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o of_o their_o go_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o spiritual_a pharach_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o show_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n set_v up_o all_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n then_o it_o be_v say_v 34.35_o heb._n 8.5_o ver._n 34.35_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n when_o moses_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n than_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v always_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o journey_v not_o but_o sit_v still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v up_o than_o they_o be_v to_o arise_v and_o go_v on_o upon_o their_o journey_n this_o rule_n they_o must_v observe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o their_o guide_n in_o all_o their_o journeying_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o only_o to_o deduct_v and_o raise_v some_o moral_a observation_n and_o direction_n which_o every_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n or_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o we_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v 3.3_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v adam_n that_o be_v whole_a adam_n all_o mankind_n not_o to_o eat_v thereof_o for_o to_o think_v that_o that_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v have_v no_o great_a depth_n nor_o no_o far_a wisdom_n to_o employ_v itself_o in_o then_o in_o relate_v history_n of_o a_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o of_o silken_a blue_a and_o purple_a curtain_n and_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o wash_n what_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n answerable_a to_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o almighty_a jehovah_n be_v this_o in_o he_o to_o tell_v of_o solomon_n state_n 9_o 2_o chro._n 9_o and_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o magnificent_a stately_a temple_n that_o he_o build_v of_o the_o workmanship_n and_o great_a cost_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o every_o man_n by_o his_o study_n and_o reason_n and_o learning_n can_v find_v out_o but_o without_o all_o question_n there_o be_v that_o mystery_n and_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v and_o cover_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v find_v or_o know_v with_o all_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n unless_o we_o be_v anoint_a with_o that_o holy_a anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n 19.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o mat._n 19.11_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o know_v they_o except_o they_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o that_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v out_o only_o by_o that_o divine_a teach_n in_o we_o and_o for_o that_o history_n for_o which_o this_o book_n be_v call_v exodus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o go_n forth_o without_o all_o question_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a satan_n in_o we_o be_v that_o true_a pharaoh_n which_o keep_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o bondage_n which_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o by_o that_o external_a pharaoh_n for_o what_o be_v that_o pharaoh_n to_o we_o except_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o all_o those_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v and_o egypt_n there_o to_o we_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n

but_o man_n bondage_n and_o miserable_a slavery_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o show_v what_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o true_a child_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o work_v before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o under_o this_o bondage_n and_o without_o question_n he_o that_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o himself_o be_v never_o yet_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o never_o yet_o find_v the_o true_a moses_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n plead_v with_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v depart_v out_o thence_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o till_o then_o man_n serve_v but_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o high_a form_n and_o duty_n and_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n pursue_v and_o their_o journeying_n and_o fight_n and_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o opposition_n and_o dangerous_a passage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n &_o the_o pursue_v thereof_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o violence_n use_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n which_o continual_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o they_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o their_o egypt_n and_o bondage_n all_o this_o trouble_n and_o shake_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o heb._n 12.26_o i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 12.26_o heb_fw-mi 12.26_o what_o he_o do_v then_o external_o he_o will_v once_o more_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o now_o spiritual_o and_o this_o be_v that_o work_n and_o that_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o herod_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v the_o spiritual_a birth_n of_o christ_n cause_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v even_o those_o under_o the_o pure_a external_a form_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a passage_n to_o canaan_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o backward_o and_o forward_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o and_o they_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o mystery_n but_o hold_v forth_o man_n lose_v and_o miserable_a condition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o desolation_n the_o darkness_n the_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n think_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o shall_v sure_o by_o his_o travel_n and_o industry_n possess_v that_o good_a land_n he_o be_v for_o all_o this_o deceive_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o egypt_n 14.15_o esa_n 14.15_o and_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o very_a side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fair_a progress_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o his_o form_n and_o invention_n that_o he_o be_v still_o under_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o thing_n take_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o show_v and_o pretence_n and_o cover_n to_o delude_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v the_o internal_a misery_n and_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n 9.2_o rev._n 9.2_o and_o those_o innumerable_a locust_n crawl_v and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n pride_n and_o lust_n and_o malice_n and_o murder_n and_o covetuosnesse_n and_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o work_v abomination_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 21.26_o rev._n 21.26_o therefore_o i_o say_v because_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o see_v himself_o thus_o nor_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v see_v he_o thus_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o get_v himself_o a_o cover_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v himself_o apron_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v naked_a and_o he_o will_v cover_v himself_o as_o to_o himself_o so_o to_o other_o 3.17_o gen._n 3.17_o and_o from_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a he_o can_v invent_v than_o he_o think_v he_o have_v cover_v the_o gulf_n he_o labour_v have_v thus_o see_v himself_o in_o this_o gulf_n to_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o he_o stop_v the_o guilt_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o these_o apron_n cover_n and_o form_n and_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v secure_a and_o he_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v enter_v and_o possess_v the_o good_a land_n flew_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n now_o for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v uncover_v and_o lay_v open_a 3.8_o exod._n 3.8_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o this_o goodness_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o form_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n nay_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v near_o than_o himself_o this_o cut_v the_o very_o caule_v of_o his_o heart_n this_o undo_v he_o 21.31_o mat._n 21.31_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o abide_v these_o word_n then_o the_o pharisee_n can_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seek_v in_o all_o his_o teach_n to_o pull_v off_o their_o cover_n and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v with_o their_o holy_a show_n and_o pretence_n now_o every_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o destroy_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o than_o indeed_o will_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o light_n and_o life_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v they_o and_o it_o will_v show_v they_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 21.23_o joh._n 16.13_o rev._n 21.23_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o sun_n their_o light_n and_o their_o guide_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v experimental_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o 8.2_o esa_n 60.19_o heb._n 8.2_o and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n ibid._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v viz._n the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o golden_a censor_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o be_v always_o green_a flourish_a and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a which_o be_v only_a figure_n for_o that_o time_n and_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n and_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o must_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o of_o they_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o jesus_n christ_n

5.15_o mat._n 5.15_o he_o be_v the_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n to_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2.9_o col._n 1.19_o &_o 2.9_o and_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v even_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a oh_o beloved_n he_o be_v that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n from_o this_o tabernacle_n must_v the_o soul_n expect_v all_o its_o leading_n all_o its_o teach_n and_o not_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o here_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o brother_n 11._o heb._n 8.10_o 11._o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o this_o light_n and_o by_o this_o star_n only_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o only_a and_o true_a guide_n if_o he_o look_v any_o other_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o old_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o their_o god_n remphan_n and_o follow_v after_o lie_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o evil_n adulterous_a heart_n 5.25.26_o act_n 7_o 42_o &_o amos._n 5.25.26_o figure_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o worship_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o amos_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n now_o then_o you_o may_v hence_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o until_o the_o cloud_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o must_v be_v no_o journey_v no_o go_v forward_o by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n can_v remove_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v wait_v the_o lord_n time_n when_o he_o please_v man_n he_o be_v always_o furnish_v and_o ready_a your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a say_v our_o saviour_n 7.6_o joh._n 7.6_o but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o till_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wait_v he_o must_v sit_v still_o in_o his_o tent_n and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o darkness_n in_o man_n both_o within_o he_o and_o without_o he_o and_o he_o see_v himself_o lose_v as_o to_o all_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n endeavour_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o arise_v and_o think_v to_o create_v a_o light_n and_o a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o power_n to_o himself_o for_o than_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n you_o know_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n never_o go_v out_o there_o be_v always_o light_a there_o 6.13_o leu._n 6.13_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v journey_v and_o do_v and_o act_v this_o will_v be_v thy_o fall_n and_o stumble_v and_o a_o curse_n will_v be_v upon_o thou_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v when_o that_o fire_n kindle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n than_o that_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o they_o &_o a_o command_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n till_o then_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n and_o they_o be_v as_o in_o a_o wayless_a wilderness_n where_o no_o man_n pass_v a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v 2.6_o jer._n 2.6_o as_o in_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n while_o man_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o night_n of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o land_n of_o death_n and_o drought_n he_o know_v not_o his_o way_n until_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o light_n till_o he_o remove_v the_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o find_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n nor_o any_o feed_n on_o the_o hide_a manna_n nor_o drink_v at_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 12.3_o esa_n 12.3_o when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n how_o can_v he_o arise_v but_o if_o he_o sit_v still_o as_o to_o all_o his_o own_o power_n real_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a inability_n than_o this_o light_n in_o due_a time_n will_v shine_v forth_o and_o if_o he_o ever_o stir_v before_o this_o day_n he_o arise_v and_o work_n and_o walk_v unto_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o may_v be_v this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o very_o unwelcome_a to_o most_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o go_v on_o and_o journey_v 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o and_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n many_o be_v hereat_o much_o offend_v at_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v for_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_a rest_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o know_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o think_v they_o must_v do_v something_o by_o way_n of_o condition_n or_o else_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o most_o man_n who_o though_o never_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o 6.39_o luk._n 6.39_o yet_o herein_o be_v no_o other_o but_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n but_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n know_v and_o feel_v this_o mystical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v but_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n under_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v from_o all_o save_o only_a such_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13.11_o mat._n 13.11_o but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v as_o in_o that_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o many_o particular_n appertain_v to_o that_o priesthood_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o there_o by_o several_a argument_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a ordinance_n now_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 8._o heb._n ch_n 7._o &_o 8._o he_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o that_o perfect_a high_a priest_n 7.19_o ch._n 7.19_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n which_o thing_n serve_v but_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n ch._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o temple_n or_o contain_v in_o any_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 6.18_o 2_o chron_n 6.18_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o himself_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v serve_v and_o well_o please_v for_o the_o law_n make_v high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n 7.28_o heb._n 7.28_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o only_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o here_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n what_o be_v they_o a_o false_a one_o ay_o 8.2_o ibid._n 8.2_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o

be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o death_n a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o abomination_n 2._o mark_n 4.21_o rom._n 7.24_o rev._n 9_o 2._o that_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n in_o all_o i_o do_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v goodness_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n eternity_n salvation_n and_o alsufficiency_n this_o he_o free_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n acknowledge_v and_o this_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v as_o those_o be_v that_o will_v be_v esteem_v holy_a one_o but_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o madman_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o but_o all_o your_o wise_a and_o righteous_a man_n all_o their_o contrive_n be_v to_o hide_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o strict_a man_n and_o that_o they_o walk_v exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o other_o have_v this_o esteem_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v think_v as_o vile_a and_o finful_a as_o other_o they_o hate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o far_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o 8.11_o psal_n 56.8_o ezek._n 8.11_o what_o be_v they_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o goodness_n no_o endeavour_n no_o watchfulness_n no_o bottle_n of_o prayer_n to_o offer_v no_o sweet_a incense_n to_o offer_v no_o duty_n thereby_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v death_n and_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v when_o once_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o they_o 21._o psal_n 50_o 21._o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n than_o all_o their_o delusion_n and_o cover_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o they_o make_v naked_a then_o all_o their_o fine_a and_o neat_a contrivance_n to_o disguise_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v rend_v and_o destroy_v 9.39_o joh._n 9.39_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o their_o inward_a part_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o what_o they_o have_v d●ne_v in_o secret_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n 24.15_o mat._n 24.15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n great_a tribulation_n in_o they_o 21.25_o luk._n 8.17_o mat._n 24.21_o mark_n 13.14_o luk._n 21.25_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v then_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n shall_v not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o fetch_v any_o of_o his_o riches_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n none_o of_o his_o fine_a utensil_n for_o worship_n none_o of_o his_o fine_a and_o workmanlike_a duty_n none_o of_o his_o strictness_n none_o of_o his_o holy_a walking_n he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o leave_v naked_a and_o how_o be_v their_o house_n leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a in_o one_o moment_n babylon_n in_o they_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o she_o that_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o shall_v sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n etc._n rev._n 18.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o then_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o will_v be_v a_o miserable_a day_n to_o these_o man_n a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o gloominess_n and_o thick_a cloud_n the_o sun_n turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n a_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n be_v now_o irresistible_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o their_o work_n burn_v up_o 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o at_o that_o day_n all_o man_n even_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 6.16_o rev._n 6.16_o then_o all_o those_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n shall_v lament_v for_o she_o that_o their_o whore_n their_o strumpet_n with_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o day_n commit_v fornication_n be_v make_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n their_o trade_n of_o religion_n be_v quite_o overturn_v 3.11_o mich._n 3.11_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v for_o money_n and_o for_o hire_v and_o to_o get_v bread_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o to_o that_o end_n get_v into_o form_n and_o duty_n and_o fellowship_n that_o man_n may_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o make_v long_a prayer_n under_o pretence_n and_o to_o grow_v rich_a by_o devour_a widow_n house_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n these_o pretence_n these_o prayer_n and_o duty_n they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o think_v they_o may_v please_v god_n with_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o foul_a and_o abominable_a as_o they_o be_v they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a sacrifice_n but_o when_o this_o day_n come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o no_o stead_n all_o their_o work_n must_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o he_o will_v remember_v how_o these_o foolish_a man_n blasphème_v his_o name_n psal_n 74.22_o 23._o 23._o psal_n 74.22_o 23._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o wherewithal_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n nay_o if_o they_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n 6.7_o micah_n 6.7_o all_o be_v to_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o one_o eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n for_o man_n to_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o saint_n and_o for_o other_o to_o esteem_v they_o so_o be_v a_o poor_a cover_n now_o in_o this_o day_n it_o will_v not_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n the_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a to_o stretch_v themselves_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a they_o can_v cover_v nor_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o it_o 28.20_o esa_n 28.20_o it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o fellowship_n and_o congregating_n nor_o wash_n nor_o external_n eating_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n nor_o their_o persuasion_n that_o they_o do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o conform_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o of_o man_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o and_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n thou_o dishonour_v thy_o head_n christ_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o thy_o head_n not_o bare_a if_o thyself_o be_v not_o strip_v naked_a it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o honour_n all_o praise_n all_o wisdom_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n crown_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o wear_v that_o crown_n but_o himself_o alone_o if_o thou_o take_v these_o or_o any_o part_n of_o these_o which_o be_v due_a alone_o to_o he_o thou_o make_v christ_n ashamed_a he_o be_v dishonour_v for_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n no_o love_n no_o beauty_n no_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v his_o for_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o he_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o and_o all_o shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o themselves_o and_o hereby_o be_v their_o head_n magnify_v christ_n alone_o be_v their_o cover_v their_o righteousness_n their_o wisdom_n their_o redemption_n their_o saviour_n their_o beauty_n they_o have_v no_o shelter_n no_o hide_v place_n but_o in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n 10.32_o mat._n 10.32_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o

or_o own_v they_o before_o his_o father_n those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o martyr_n for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o and_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o he_o which_o be_v his_o due_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o study_v and_o contrive_v which_o way_n thou_o may_v be_v something_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v be_v debase_v but_o be_v assure_v in_o that_o day_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v pollute_v 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o nor_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o further_o from_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o or_o expect_v any_o light_n to_o guide_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n any_o where_o else_o but_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o follow_v any_o other_o star_n but_o that_o which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o other_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o guide_v he_o 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o any_o other_o light_n any_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o that_o think_v he_o can_v teach_v himself_o or_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o alone_a or_o assume_v any_o power_n to_o command_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o liar_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o traitor_n for_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v alone_o his_o right_n belove_a happy_a be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v forsake_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o light_n and_o mind_n only_o this_o light_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v follow_v any_o other_o counsel_n that_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o other_o light_n or_o life_n 10.5_o joh._n 10.5_o and_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n they_o know_v the_o light_n and_o shining_n forth_o of_o god_n from_o all_o other_o shining_n these_o be_v the_o true_a wise_a man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a magician_n if_o they_o see_v any_o other_o star_n any_o other_o false_a meteor_n they_o can_v distinguish_v it_o and_o follow_v his_o star_n alone_o they_o have_v find_v in_o experience_n where_o they_o have_v follow_v any_o other_o light_n or_o guide_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v he_o know_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n where_o be_v tiger_n leopard_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o scrith_v owl_n the_o jim_n and_o ziim_v of_o the_o desert_n or_o night-monster_n as_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_o excellen_o and_o elegant_o speak_v and_o again_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spark_n thereof_o 11._o esa_n 34.11.14_o &_o 13.20_o ibid._n 50_o 11._o but_o this_o you_o shall_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n man_n natural_o follow_v that_o light_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o not_o regard_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o as_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o steel_n he_o strike_v fire_n for_o himself_o and_o gather_v up_o some_o combustible_a matter_n wood_n hay_o 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o stubble_n of_o his_o own_o find_n some_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o get_n together_o and_o here_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o light_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o he_o think_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o learning_n to_o hammer_v beat_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55.4_o rom._n 2.19_o esa_n 55.4_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v teach_v and_o he_o can_v counsel_v and_o he_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v only_a christ_n work_n and_o office_n and_o he_o can_v define_v out_o error_n and_o restrain_v they_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n when_o alas_o poor_a blind_a man_n he_o never_o yet_o find_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o these_o then_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o both_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o mat._n 15.14_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n of_o their_o own_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o bring_v all_o thy_o duty_n 10.1_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o all_o thy_o part_n all_o thy_o endeavour_n and_o though_o thou_o offere_v they_o as_o pretend_v on_o the_o true_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o if_o offer_v by_o thyself_o thou_o be_v that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n there_o describe_v and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v forth_o to_o thy_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o never_o any_o thing_n ever_o please_v the_o father_n but_o that_o one_o alone_o and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v continual_o offer_v only_o by_o himself_o he_o abhor_v that_o any_o of_o thy_o duty_n any_o of_o thy_o menstruous_a rag_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o with_o his_o most_o perfect_a 22.11_o esa_n 64.6_o deut._n 22.11_o yea_o only_a righteousness_n this_o garment_n of_o linsey-woolsey_n his_o people_n may_v not_o wear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n proceed_v but_o from_o two_o principle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o action_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n or_o from_o jesus_n christ_n if_o from_o man_n as_o man_n its_o loathsome_a stink_a abominable_a though_o never_o so_o refine_v though_o they_o bestow_v never_o so_o much_o labour_n industry_n learning_n all_o their_o wit_n and_o part_n to_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o neat_a cut_n and_o the_o fine_a dress_n 20_o jam._n 3.15_o nah._n 1.5_o &_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 20_o they_o be_v all_o but_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o must_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o ever_o every_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o offer_v on_o this_o altar_n which_o alone_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o alone_a perfect_a high_a priest_n else_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o this_o strange_a fire_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o devour_a fire_n either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a or_o else_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o power_n if_o it_o be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v from_o fin_n and_o weakness_n and_o thither_o it_o must_v return_v and_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o world_n even_o all_o the_o action_n invention_n form_n in_o dustry_n of_o man_n and_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n that_o so_o man_n and_o his_o do_n 18.40_o joh._n 18.40_o his_o contrivance_n his_o idol_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v adore_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o for_o a_o barrabas_n that_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o that_o everlasting_a righteous_a son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v work_v live_a reign_v in_o man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o utter_o destroy_v this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o do_v do_v and_o yet_o may_v talk_v much_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o external_a christ_n which_o once_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o he_o never_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ever_o receive_v that_o true_a christ_n we_o speak_v of_o though_o much_o cry_v up_o in_o the_o world_n for_o never_o any_o receive_v he_o but_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o any_o receive_v he_o nor_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o deny_v himself_o 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o empty_v of_o himself_o make_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n 14.7_o luk._n 14.7_o that_o be_v not_o strip_v of_o

all_o his_o power_n wisdom_n part_n righteousness_n and_o whatever_o man_n as_o man_n adore_v all_o true_a saint_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v this_o in_o experience_n they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n seek_v themselves_o follow_v after_o the_o god_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n they_o see_v all_o the_o whole_a earth_n always_o and_o continual_o cry_v out_o not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n 27.21_o mat._n 27.21_o and_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o these_o only_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 10.8_o joh._n 10.8_o and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o have_v discover_v that_o in_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n this_o they_o real_o see_v both_o within_o themselves_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v exalt_v be_v in_o they_o bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o be_v exalt_v 14.11_o luk._n 14.11_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v their_o glory_n this_o be_v their_o kingdom_n this_o their_o pearl_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v all_o this_o be_v their_o heaven_n then_o they_o come_v to_o see_v 13.46_o mat._n 13.46_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n wisdom_n excellency_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o their_o work_n which_o be_v accept_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 1.30_o joh._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o jesus_n be_v their_o wisdom_n rgihteousness_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n they_o come_v to_o this_o light_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n they_o continual_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o excellency_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o whatever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o must_v do_v and_o i_o must_v act_v and_o i_o must_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v accept_v nor_o think_v as_o other_o do_v i_o must_v perform_v the_o condition_n on_o my_o part_n to_o do_v 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v accept_v all_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o but_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n those_o that_o preach_v this_o 3.31_o act_n 20.29_o john_n 3.31_o be_v those_o grievous_a wolf_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o of_o your_o own_o selus_fw-la that_o be_v man_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n too_o and_o hold_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o saviour_n yet_o under_o that_o pretence_n crucify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o as_o no_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v this_o light_n live_v in_o this_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whether_o wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o then_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o 3.17_o jam._n 3.17_o which_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o high_a and_o stern_a and_o subtle_a and_o rigid_a to_o keep_v at_o distance_n from_o all_o but_o who_o they_o like_v but_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v meek_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o see_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o house_n inheritance_n money_n honour_n praise_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o they_o know_v if_o they_o have_v these_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v they_o great_a or_o high_a or_o praise_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n in_o they_o may_v make_v himself_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o another_o spirit_n then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 26.18_o act_n 26.18_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n then_o be_v their_o tongue_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 6.6_o esay_n 6.6_o and_o they_o must_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o alone_o glorious_a powerful_a wise_a mighty_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o long_o they_o that_o speak_v 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v within_o they_o my_o belove_a brother_n if_o man_n be_v but_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o light_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v furnish_v themselves_o by_o their_o study_n and_o by_o their_o book_n and_o by_o their_o borrow_a matter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o how_o many_o speaker_n be_v there_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n do_v they_o come_v unto_o you_o when_o this_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a never_o come_v upon_o they_o 24.49_o pro._n 8.34_o luke_n 24.49_o they_o never_o yet_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n never_o yet_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n but_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o be_v furnish_v they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o they_o can_v have_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o then_o they_o can_v study_v author_n and_o they_o have_v wisdom_n and_o part_n and_o eloquence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o they_o come_v furnish_v and_o be_v as_o they_o think_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 10.1_o alas_o poor_a soul_n christ_n call_v these_o no_o other_o but_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o he_o but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n these_o have_v not_o make_v christ_n the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n for_o do_v they_o but_o live_v in_o the_o true_a light_n they_o dare_v not_o do_v thus_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v till_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n they_o dare_v not_o walk_v till_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n guide_v they_o till_o this_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o else_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o i_o say_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o speaker_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v not_o covet_v so_o much_o to_o be_v some_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o be_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n 5.37_o luk._n 5.37_o and_o both_o be_v lose_v but_o if_o this_o light_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a this_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o this_o new_a wine_n will_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o preserve_v oh_o my_o brethren_n it_o woe_n my_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v how_o confident_a and_o bold_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o light_n and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a a_o familist_n any_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o odious_a of_o all_o man_n oh_o that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o speak_v oh_o that_o they_o do_v but_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v mosese_n or_o magician_n whether_o send_v from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n who_o indeed_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o send_v from_o christ_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o come_v with_o such_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n with_o such_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2.9.10_o 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_a they_o can_v discover_v they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v lay_v they_o open_a only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a

light_n can_v discover_v these_o hide_a deed_n of_o darkness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o true_a light_n and_o this_o true_a spirit_n he_o see_v he_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v step_v one_o step_n in_o this_o work_n except_o the_o lord_n go_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o say_v this_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o real_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o know_v this_o then_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o in_o tremble_v and_o fear_n nature_n it_o think_v itself_o always_o ready_a its_o never_o unfurnished_v call_v he_o when_o you_o will_v he_o can_v preach_v he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v fit_v you_o for_o mourning_n for_o rejoice_v he_o be_v furnish_v for_o all_o occasion_n he_o can_v manage_v and_o order_v all_o his_o affair_n and_o govern_v the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n 7.6_o john_n 7.6_o and_o he_o be_v never_o to_o seek_v but_o be_v always_o ready_a as_o christ_n say_v these_o man_n be_v become_v master_n of_o their_o religion_n ay_o it_o be_v true_a for_o religion_n be_v never_o yet_o master_n over_o they_o but_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o see_v christ_n the_o sole_a master_n and_o the_o sole_a orderer_n of_o the_o church_n 2.7_o cant._n 2.7_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o awake_v their_o belove_v until_o he_o please_v they_o know_v none_o other_o can_v furnish_v they_o nor_o commission_n nor_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o only_o he_o 10._o mat._n 23.9_o 10._o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o master_n no_o other_o father_n no_o other_o teacher_n but_o christ_n alone_o they_o can_v think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v university_n learning_n that_o they_o have_v the_o most_o orthodox_n author_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o sometime_o most_o excellent_a divine_n but_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a but_o christ_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 8._o no_o teacher_n but_o christ_n no_o doctor_n but_o christ_n they_o know_v they_o must_v have_v the_o inward_a teach_n before_o they_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o touch_v their_o lip_n 6.6_o isa_n 6.6_o or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v they_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n be_v a_o almighty_a eternal_a free_a spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v whether_o it_o list_v man_n neither_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v 3.8_o john_n 3.8_o nor_o when_o sometime_o the_o cloud_n be_v remove_v when_o he_o please_v and_o then_o they_o may_v yea_o must_v go_v forth_o than_o they_o may_v journey_n but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o they_o than_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sit_v still_o till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v up_o the_o cloud_n man_n can_v never_o remove_v it_o no_o not_o one_o hour_n nor_o minute_n soon_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n list_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n than_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o nay_o than_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o power_n then_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o with_o authority_n then_o 7.29_o mat._n 7.29_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n nor_o glory_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o foolish_a and_o vain_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v as_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o they_o have_v gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o declare_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o high_a place_n above_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v banish_v in_o that_o soul_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o a_o messenger_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n more_o than_o the_o mean_a saint_n among_o you_o what_o be_o i_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n and_o your_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v for_o i_o to_o think_v because_o i_o stand_v in_o this_o high_a place_n therefore_o i_o be_o ever_o the_o better_a or_o have_v the_o more_o honour_n or_o more_o esteem_v god_n for_o bid_v for_o i_o be_o nothing_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o out_o by_o i_o any_o yea_o every_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o look_v only_o at_o he_o 11.7_o mat._n 11.7_o for_o what_o come_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n oh_o look_v look_v not_o at_o the_o weak_a instrument_n but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o majesty_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o almighty_a rather_o than_o i_o shall_v hide_v he_o let_v i_o be_v as_o i_o be_o nothing_o a_o vain_a and_o light_n shake_v reed_n and_o i_o confess_v a_o hill_n or_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o stool_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o i_o or_o for_o any_o man_n oh_o let_v no_o woman_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o every_o one_o speak_v of_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o that_o same_o be_v true_a 69.15_o psal_n 26.9_o joh._n 7.18_o psal_n 69.15_o and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o let_v he_o increase_v but_o let_v man_n and_o all_o the_o womanly_a weakness_n in_o man_n decrease_v and_o whatever_o be_v of_o man_n when_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v glory_n or_o be_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unseemly_a but_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cloud_n take_v off_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n may_v journey_n sermon_n ii_o preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n exod._n 40.36_o &_o and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v onward_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n but_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o take_v up_o than_o they_o journy_v not_o till_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o we_o have_v belove_v according_a as_o god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v out_o high_o and_o deep_o and_o more_o mysterious_a thing_n then_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o mere_a history_n and_o letter_n &_o we_o have_v show_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o exposition_n that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 9.23_o heb._n 9.23_o and_o this_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n similitude_n and_o type_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n do_v piteh_a and_o not_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o glory_n life_n mercy_n and_o immortality_n which_o god_n make_v out_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o spiritual_a moses_n that_o spiritual_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n even_o once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o light_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n by_o night_n be_v that_o light_n and_o fire_n only_o that_o guild_n and_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o journey_v through_o the_o desolate_a wilderness_n of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o blind_a heart_n and_o that_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n nay_o nor_o of_o saint_n can_v see_v or_o behold_v it_o till_o god_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o remove_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o go_v on_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n till_o the_o lord_n remove_v this_o cloud_n as_o we_o may_v see_v express_o and_o full_o command_v in_o deu._n 9_o from_o vers_n 16_o etc._n deut._n 9.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v still_o till_o the_o day_n and_o time_n he_o please_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o even_o then_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v become_v darkness_n than_o this_o fire_n this_o light_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n or_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v

that_o horrible_a pride_n robbery_n blasphemy_n arrogancy_n and_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o think_v god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o robbery_n in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o this_o man_n arrogancy_n in_o assume_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o while_o the_o magistrate_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v the_o cloud_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o will_v have_v they_o go_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o blood_n to_o plant_v this_o in_o other_o nation_n sure_o the_o fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a that_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o root_n the_o gospel_n you_o see_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n that_o god_n plant_n and_o pitch_v and_o not_o man_n but_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o will_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v this_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v their_o care_n to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o this_o they_o do_v mere_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v we_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o do_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o for_o he_o say_v esa_n 9.6_o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o say_v the_o magistrate_n he_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v make_v great_a profession_n in_o word_n we_o trample_v he_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n 5.13_o mat_n 5.13_o for_o if_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o work_n without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n than_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o man_n and_o then_o must_v be_v weak_a than_o man_n then_o come_v another_o and_o say_v the_o church_n they_o must_v do_v this_o they_o must_v send_v out_o and_o they_o must_v remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n be_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o 4.35_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o joh._n 4.35_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v white_a even_o to_o reap_v say_v he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v faithful_a labourer_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v you_o go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o power_n or_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n and_o true_o than_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n when_o man_n can_v send_v they_o forth_o now_o be_v not_o this_o pride_n infidelity_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o think_v to_o do_v it_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o man_n will_v become_v heathen_n and_o mahometans_n or_o atheist_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n answ_n think_v thou_o so_o be_v religion_n plant_v by_o man_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o text_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o may_v man_n then_o root_v up_o and_o plant_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v man_n ministry_n and_o minister_n may_v send_v out_o man_n and_o plant_v church_n that_o be_v they_o may_v make_v proselyte_n and_o they_o may_v make_v they_o worse_o but_o can_v never_o make_v they_o better_o as_o the_o pharisee_n take_v great_a pain_n that_o way_n to_o furnish_v man_n as_o to_z imitation_n notion_n action_n and_o external_a performance_n 29._o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o but_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o who_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v that_o plant_n that_o be_v alone_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v and_o shall_v abide_v but_o what_o plant_v either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n either_o by_o exclusion_n or_o inclusion_n have_v plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n plant_n what_o tabernacle_n he_o pitch_v among_o poor_a creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v abide_v be_v found_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o nay_o further_o they_o will_v themselves_o remove_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n must_v do_v and_o not_o man_n and_o to_o do_v this_o they_o will_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n 23.4_o mat._n 23.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o repent_v unto_o life_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v he_o be_v not_o fall_v so_o low_o as_o some_o say_v that_o he_o need_v but_o wipe_v or_o throw_v off_o a_o little_a the_o dust_n off_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o then_o he_o may_v see_v present_o and_o use_v but_o his_o utmost_a industry_n he_o may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n rub_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n remove_v the_o cloud_n and_o not_o man_n therefore_o till_o the_o lord_n cause_n the_o soul_n simple_o to_o go_v out_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v still_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o mystery_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n 4.21_o eph._n 4.21_o and_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n alas_o these_o soul_n look_v not_o at_o god_n but_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o man_n in_o their_o religion_n talk_v of_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n say_v god_n draw_v too_o near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o yet_o more_o though_o all_o man_n religion_n talk_v of_o god_n yet_o you_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v may_v see_v plain_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n they_o talk_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n of_o gain_v knowledge_n of_o act_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o point_n home_o in_o practice_n and_o application_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o be_v all_o lay_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v man_n must_v remove_v the_o cover_v off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o he_o must_v by_o his_o study_n and_o pain_n bring_v down_o light_a and_o life_n and_o the_o like_a so_o i_o say_v though_o they_o say_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n their_o hair_n be_v far_o from_o god_n so_o that_o when_o once_o man_n real_o see_v there_o be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 121.1_o psa_fw-la 121.1_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v remove_v it_o but_o alone_o to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o his_o help_n and_o salvation_n come_v for_o when_o a_o man_n think_v his_o own_o zeal_n performance_n duty_n belief_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_v be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o cloud_n think_v sure_o i_o shall_v remove_v it_o present_o i_o will_v go_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o watch_v over_o myself_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o rule_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v light_a and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cloud_n present_o and_o so_o he_o be_v brag_v and_o boast_v thereof_o in_o himself_o and_o throw_v dirt_n and_o mire_n upon_o all_o other_o that_o be_v short_a of_o he_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o so_o poor_a man_n be_v feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a ash_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 44.20_o esa_n 44.20_o and_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o very_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o his_o goodness_n sin_n and_o his_o riches_n beggary_n and_o his_o life_n death_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o the_o light_n

be_v that_o true_a crucify_a that_o every_o believer_n experience_v in_o himself_o for_o else_o how_o suffer_v he_o in_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n when_o christ_n appear_v thus_o in_o man_n than_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o great_a and_o true_a messiah_n then_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o take_v his_o own_o throne_n then_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n usurp_v his_o throne_n in_o man_n who_o be_v his_o temple_n here_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o many_o cord_n and_o whip_n out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o the_o money-monger_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o who_o trade_n for_o themselves_o and_o aim_v at_o their_o private_a end_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o do_v this_o in_o man_n then_o and_o never_o before_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n then_o be_v jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n then_o have_v the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n over_o his_o church_n then_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v good_a act_v and_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v experience_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a 2.8_o rev._n 2.8_o and_o be_v alive_a then_o have_v thou_o experience_n of_o those_o two_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a witness_n then_o have_v thou_o those_o two_o olive_n tree_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n which_o continual_o run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o continual_o feed_v one_o the_o other_o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o stand_v for_o ever_o before_o god_n here_o be_v the_o true_a discovery_n of_o life_n and_o death_n these_o be_v the_o great_a change_n and_o mutation_n of_o which_o all_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n all_o the_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o type_n shadow_n and_o symbol_n here_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n indeed_o who_o the_o father_n send_v 17.23_o mark_v 24.23_o &_o mark_v 13.21_o &_o luke_n 17.23_o but_o if_o man_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v they_o not_o go_v not_o after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v loe_o he_o be_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o mode_n in_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o discipline_n and_o this_o man_n church_n be_v model_v after_o the_o pure_a form_n and_o the_o neat_a cut_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o seek_v here_o be_v thy_o belove_a know_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o delusion_n except_o thou_o find_v jesus_n christ_n come_v thus_o in_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n christ_n manifest_v in_o thou_o where_o death_n and_o life_n be_v real_o and_o he_o discover_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o like_a mention_v througout_n all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v and_o that_o here_o babylon_n be_v fall_v within_o man_n and_o be_v that_o great_a whore_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v 19.6_o rev._n 18.2_o &_o verse_n 11._o ibid._n ch._n 19.6_o then_o shall_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v merchandise_n no_o more_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o bewail_v her_o downfall_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n sing_v allelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o will_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o thus_o manifest_v himself_o in_o thou_o do_v over_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o several_a and_o divers_a allegory_n and_o metaphor_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n still_o reign_v and_o sit_v in_o full_a power_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v and_o there_o he_o reign_v 10.18_o luk._n 11.21_o 22._o ch._n 10.18_o the_o strong_a man_n yet_o keep_v possession_n lucifer_n be_v not_o yet_o throw_v down_o nor_o satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n 17.1_o rev._n 17.1_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v still_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o many_o water_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o fornication_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o great_a word_n come_v out_o of_o her_o my_o people_z 18.4_o ch._n 18.4_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o thou_o whatever_o duty_n form_n or_o fellowship_n thou_o have_v take_v up_o or_o any_o exact_a observance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o since_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o man_n way_n nor_o in_o that_o man_n church_n as_o man_n blaspemous_o speak_v for_o have_v any_o one_o a_o church_n but_o only_a jesus_n christ_n will_v any_o man_n dare_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o the_o immaculate_a church_n or_o of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v this_o or_o these_o be_v my_o church_n and_o my_o people_n and_o my_o congregation_n oh_o blaspemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o though_o these_o talk_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o other_o yet_o judge_v you_o who_o be_v those_o that_o make_v rent_n and_o utter_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.20_o heb._n 13.20_o that_o one_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o but_o minister_n and_o servant_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v be_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v there_o any_o glory_n due_a to_o they_o but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o thy_o soul_n discover_v himself_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o antichrist_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v quite_o slay_v man_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n than_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o thou_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v life_n alone_o glory_v alone_o power_z alone_z and_o till_o then_o man_n mere_o delude_v themselves_o under_o all_o form_n pretend_v strictness_n conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n when_o indeed_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v 7.22.23_o mat._n 7.22.23_o and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v so_o many_o great_a work_n which_o shall_v amaze_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o professor_n yet_o christ_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n shall_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n though_o man_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o the_o high_a the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o meek_a the_o grave_a the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o wicked_a the_o profane_v the_o great_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a hypocrite_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n abominable_a for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o good_a in_o he_o but_o all_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v good_a all_o good_a and_o continual_o good_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o he_o that_o give_v other_o testimony_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 11.8_o rev._n 11.8_o and_o those_o two_o eternal_a witness_n be_v in_o he_o slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n which_o two_o witness_n can_v never_o be_v raise_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n till_o jesus_n chir_v himself_o come_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v here_o be_v wisdom_n 13.8_o ibid._n 13.8_o and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o alone_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o

have_v or_o john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o experiment_n not_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o question_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n whatever_o the_o man_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n but_o they_o be_v quicken_a spirit_n declare_v true_a death_n and_o true_a life_n in_o we_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o part_n there_o of_o hold_v forth_o either_o evil_a or_o good_a death_n or_o life_n light_n or_o darkness_n heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n christ_n or_o belial_n that_o be_v either_o man_n in_o his_o lose_a miserable_a blind_a dark_a undo_v and_o helish_a condition_n or_o else_o christ_n the_o saviour_n the_o life_n the_o light_n the_o glory_n the_o happiness_n the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o in_o ourselves_o all_o read_n hear_v preach_v pray_v sacrifice_a be_v in_o vain_a 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o to_o we_o but_o the_o kill_n and_o deadly_a letter_n last_o we_o will_v name_v one_o more_o of_o their_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a office_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o and_o call_v themselves_o teacher_n and_o divine_n and_o man_n must_v come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n lip_n which_o shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n come_v to_o we_o and_o hearken_v to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v direct_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o what_o mean_v and_o what_o rule_v and_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v use_v and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v plain_o call_v no_o man_n father_n nor_o no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 6.44_o luke_n 14.11_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o say_v again_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o except_v the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v come_v to_o we_o join_v yourselves_o in_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o conform_v to_o we_o and_o walk_v with_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o best_a way_n we_o have_v overlookt_v and_o examine_v all_o other_o church-fellowship_n and_o none_o like_o we_o we_o be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o the_o word_n itself_o justify_v all_o our_o rule_n and_o our_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o have_v a_o dream_n and_o we_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o have_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o other_o and_o borrow_v of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o this_o and_o that_o author_n and_o have_v search_v what_o this_o man_n say_v or_o that_o man_n write_v of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o then_o come_v and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o but_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o their_o measure_n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o who_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o experience_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o boast_v beyond_o their_o line_n of_o thing_n not_o distribute_v to_o they_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o verse_n 15._o ezek._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o never_o find_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v say_v they_o can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o but_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o random_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v question_v for_o all_o other_o receive_v orthodox_n man_n forsooth_o have_v say_v it_o be_v these_o prophet_n think_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v have_v these_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3.17_o ibid._n 3.17_o no_o no_o but_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o acquirement_n and_o so_o of_o and_o from_o man._n and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o be_v the_o prophet_n delude_v but_o the_o people_n also_o for_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o these_o prophet_n and_o there_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v pin_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n oh_o such_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sound_a man_n and_o he_o can_v err_v and_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o where_o else_o and_o so_o this_o prophet_n as_o thou_o take_v he_o to_o be_v become_v thy_o pope_n and_o thy_o holy_a father_n for_o to_o he_o thou_o give_v heed_n and_o he_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a enchantment_n in_o our_o time_n when_o man_n forsake_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a teacher_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n and_o a_o grievious_a plague_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o bless_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a evil_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o minister_n shall_v we_o let_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n god_n forbid_v as_o though_o man_n uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n can_v teach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v then_o gospel_n to_o thou_o when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o glad_a tiding_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o welcome_a to_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forsake_v and_o lay_v down_o thyself_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n no_o other_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_o enchant_v and_o delude_v and_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a charm_n but_o be_v it_o so_o object_n then_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o or_o receive_v what_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o i_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o myself_o answ_n i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o delude_a a_o liar_n and_o a_o charmer_n and_o a_o soothsayer_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n you_o shall_v look_v at_o i_o or_o regard_v i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v do_v anything_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v of_o or_o esteem_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o no_o more_o fit_a to_o speak_v then_o any_o of_o you_o all_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v by_o you_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o better_a than_o any_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o think_v myself_o more_o honour_v by_o stand_v in_o a_o high_a place_n above_o you_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v my_o heart_n a_o hill_n or_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o field_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o i_o any_o place_n i_o pass_v not_o but_o only_o for_o conveniency_n of_o hear_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o set_v up_o himself_o and_o magnify_v his_o own_o name_n which_o he_o will_v do_v let_v my_o praise_n my_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o stir_v and_o disquiet_v in_o spirit_n with_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o etc._n math._n

23.7_o etc._n etc._n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o by_o that_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o divine_a and_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v above_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o they_o be_v but_o the_o laiety_n of_o a_o mean_a rank_n than_o we_o say_v they_o and_o how_o do_v they_o love_v to_o have_v greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o like_a well_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o one_o day_n for_o all_o their_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o for_o stand_v up_o between_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a but_o to_o every_o man_n misery_n shame_n confusion_n of_o face_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o world_n the_o galathian_o themselves_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v legion_n go_v out_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o any_o from_o christ_n speak_v but_o the_o truth_n he_o by_o his_o cunning_a device_n will_v disguise_v it_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o heresy_n schism_n familisme_n or_o some_o odious_a nickname_n or_o other_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v own_v nor_o know_v that_o so_o man_n may_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v down_o all_o thing_n adore_v or_o love_v in_o or_o from_o man_n and_o set_v up_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o he_o cry_v man_n heart_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a 10._o psal_n 14.3_o &_o rom._n 3_o 10._o no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o every_o one_o be_v become_v abominable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v god._n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n of_o good_a but_o all_o be_v evil_a sin_n death_n darkness_n abomination_n a_o lie_n and_o utter_a desolation_n but_o satan_n cry_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n let_v man_n do_v something_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v hear_v and_o let_v he_o follow_v those_o rule_n that_o we_o prescribe_v and_o they_o shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o if_o man_n be_v but_o content_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n no_o goodness_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v carry_v he_o out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o no_o less_o power_n can_v quicken_v or_o raise_v but_o the_o eternal_a almighty_a power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n say_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o we_o and_o join_v and_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o be_v dip_v with_o we_o or_o break_v bread_n with_o we_o will_v give_v any_o life_n any_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o so_o man_n may_v take_v to_o himself_o death_n and_o darkness_n misery_n and_o wrath_n and_o here_o to_o stand_v and_o dwell_v and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n then_o this_o light_n will_v also_o show_v he_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o life_n liberty_n fullness_n satisfaction_n peace_n and_o rest_n and_o nowhere_o else_o if_o man_n do_v but_o abide_v in_o this_o light_n it_o will_v debase_v and_o keep_v low_a the_o lofty_a thought_n and_o those_o great_a expectation_n of_o and_o from_o man_n it_o will_v also_o give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o due_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o least_o to_o act_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o man_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o christ_n will_v only_o ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 19.21_o mat._n 19.21_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v and_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o this_o light_n will_v curb_v every_o wicked_a act_n every_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v thy_o vile_a nature_n and_o not_o any_o outward_a external_a thing_n by_o wash_v or_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o eat_v such_o a_o poor_a empty_a carnal_a thing_n as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o drink_v a_o sup_n of_o wine_n this_o thing_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n only_o but_o himself_o 10.16_o joh._n 6.56_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o ibid._n v._o 20_o &_o ch_n 10.16_o and_o by_o feed_v on_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o will_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n object_n but_o may_v i_o not_o use_v these_o thing_n object_n ans_fw-fr yea_o answ_n so_o you_o think_v yourselves_o never_o the_o better_a for_o use_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o can_v feed_v or_o comfort_v thou_o nor_o it_o be_v not_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n nor_o thy_o use_v of_o mean_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o you_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n you_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o eat_v the_o platter_n or_o earthern_a dish_n which_o bring_v the_o meat_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o meat_n they_o do_v but_o bring_v the_o meat_n and_o if_o thou_o eat_v not_o the_o meat_n thou_o may_v starve_v and_o die_v if_o thou_o follow_v the_o dream_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v thou_o eat_v and_o do_v not_o what_o a_o horrible_a delusion_n and_o enchantment_n be_v this_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v thy_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n thy_o city_n and_o thy_o strong_a hold_n thy_o witchcraft_n and_o thy_o soothsayer_n thy_o grave_a image_n and_o thy_o stand_a image_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o secret_a soothsayer_n or_o hide_a sorcerer_n discover_v by_o mr._n jo._n webster_n sermon_n ii_o preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n micah_n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thy_o chariot_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o witchcraft_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o soothsayer_n thy_o grave_a image_n also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o and_o thy_o stand_a image_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o have_v belove_a according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o i_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v that_o great_a work_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o appear_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v exalt_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o then_o it_o be_v when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o when_o man_n be_v exalt_v or_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o speaking_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o that_o kingdom_n and_o personal_a reign_n which_o general_o all_o man_n know_v little_a of_o and_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v own_o for_o a_o glorious_a state_n because_o not_o accommodate_v with_o outward_a power_n riches_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o in_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o arise_v in_o power_n spiritual_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o be_v that_o

and_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v no_o other_o in_o all_o their_o religion_n but_o inquire_v after_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v what_o be_v that_o 5.3_o esa_n 8.19_o mark_v 5.3_o who_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o live_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o tomb_n and_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o be_v man_n very_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o christ_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o become_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o viz._n to_o be_v alone_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n alone_o to_o he_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n nor_o no_o other_o teacher_n or_o master_n but_o he_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o delusion_n within_o we_o and_o all_o in_o other_o without_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v those_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n without_o we_o till_o we_o have_v sound_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v they_o within_o we_o then_o he_o alone_o shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 18.23_o rom._n 16.20_o rev._n 18.23_o then_o this_o michael_z will_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o deceive_v the_o nation_n only_o the_o breath_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n can_v discover_v those_o depth_n of_o lie_n and_o infinite_a deceit_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o good_a hand_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v hold_v out_o thus_o much_o and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a deceiver_n to_o be_v find_v then_o be_v within_o man_n no_o cunning_a devil_n no_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o no_o worse_o witch_z than_o what_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n sin_n antichrist_n the_o red_a dragon_n the_o jim_n and_o ziim_v of_o the_o desert_n there_o be_v in_o he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n there_o be_v in_o he_o conjurer_n sorcerer_n soothsayer_n witch_n mutterer_n peeper_n consulter_n with_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v delight_v and_o rest_v in_o formal_a and_o dead_a ordinance_n and_o with_o woman_n which_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n &_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v of_o this_o kind_n they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n all_o these_o be_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n and_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o whatever_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a pure_a undefiled_a and_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o their_o head_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o satan_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o building_n which_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v sure_a these_o sorcerer_n these_o wizzard_n these_o necromancer_n these_o dragon_n devil_n antichrist_n all_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n here_o be_v the_o true_a necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o true_a antichrist_n all_o other_o without_o be_v but_o shadow_n picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o like_a if_o thou_o will_v find_v out_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a necromancer_n and_o soothsayer_n it_o be_v thyself_o when_o thou_o enquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n than_o thou_o consult_a with_o a_o familiar_a and_o lie_a spirit_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o evil_a one_o according_a to_o their_o name_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o practice_n the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o true_o belove_v herein_o lie_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a delusion_n and_o witchcraft_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o satan_n in_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o always_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n and_o wizzard_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o lucifer_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o man_n own_o breast_n where_o indeed_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o seat_n more_o than_o at_o room_n external_o or_o literal_o in_o any_o other_o place_n there_o be_v antichrist_n &_o there_o be_v belial_n and_o there_o be_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n can_v blind_v delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n make_v he_o look_v for_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2.3.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.7_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o himself_o so_o long_a satan_n rest_v secure_a and_o safe_a but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n come_v and_o discover_v where_o his_o lurk_a and_o hide_v place_n be_v viz._n to_o be_v within_o and_o at_o home_n while_o we_o have_v be_v ruune_v up_o and_o down_o far_o and_o near_o to_o find_v he_o then_o the_o soul_n either_o fight_v against_o this_o light_n or_o else_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o itself_o and_o now_o it_o will_v trust_v no_o long_o to_o itself_o now_o it_o see_v the_o great_a cheat_v and_o witchcraft_n to_o be_v act_v in_o itself_o but_o till_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o this_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o man_n ride_v on_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o saul_n to_o damascus_n and_o be_v not_o smite_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n neither_o see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v do_v 2_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o but_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o censure_v this_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o can_v curse_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n without_o he_o bitter_o &_o thou_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o he_o must_v fall_v and_o be_v bring_v down_o but_o never_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n antichrist_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o adam_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o relate_v of_o adam_n or_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o lucifer_n or_o of_o eve_n what_o they_o do_v behold_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o thy_o own_o action_n in_o thy_o own_o practice_n but_o oh_o how_o tart_a and_o harsh_a be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o wise_a sober_a grave_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o deride_v this_o doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v blessing_n themselves_o 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o scorn_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o here_o and_o there_o behold_v they_o be_v nigh_o they_o they_o be_v within_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o but_o if_o ever_o with_o all_o thy_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v have_v show_v thou_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a necromancer_n and_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o for_o all_o thy_o vain_a boast_n and_o swell_a and_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o yet_o answer_v thou_o by_o that_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n

do_v all_o man_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o alone_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o hand_n alone_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 6.44_o act_n 10.42_o ps_n 68.20_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n himself_o draw_v he_o and_o yet_o man_n will_v be_v draw_v and_o drive_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o think_v to_o beget_v man_n and_o they_o like_v well_o to_o be_v call_v doctor_n and_o master_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n express_o sai_o h_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v be_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o power_n wisdom_n strength_n rule_n example_n or_o precept_n can_v do_v it_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v again_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o have_v one_o man_n then_o any_o more_o power_n than_o another_o can_v it_o be_v this_o man_n learning_n or_o the_o other_o man_n wisdom_n or_o another_o man_n elquence_n or_o power_n of_o word_n or_o persuasion_n oh_o let_v no_o man_n think_v so_o far_o be_v such_o thought_n from_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doshonour_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o pretender_n to_o religion_n run_v this_o way_n though_o they_o say_v in_o word_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o in_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n hold_v forth_o that_o they_o very_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o half_a dead_a and_o may_v raise_v himself_o and_o uphold_v himself_o and_o choose_v this_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraff_n it_o and_o nourish_v it_o and_o dig_v and_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n which_o be_v alone_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o say_v he_o must_v give_v grace_n yet_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n must_v nurse_v it_o and_o water_n it_o and_o cherish_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v it_o quite_o say_v some_o and_o other_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o dresser_n and_o he_o be_v the_o pruner_n and_o purger_n and_o rectifier_n of_o all_o thing_n amiss_o he_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o otherwise_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o and_o that_o can_v divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o plant_n nothing_o else_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n but_o only_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n &_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o i_o say_v the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v and_o expect_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v move_v the_o water_n this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n 29._o joh._n 5.8_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o make_v by_o man_n or_o any_o power_n of_o or_o in_o man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n do_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o his_o owu_fw-mi power_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o behold_n to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o care_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o man_n or_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o outward_a and_o external_a mean_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a power_n he_o be_v that_o secret_a invisible_a sap_n that_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o man_n power_n wisdom_n and_o care_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o subject_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o therefore_o man_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o boast_v in_o and_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o improve_v more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n diligence_n endeavour_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v and_o man_n by_o all_o his_o care_n 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o can_v fetch_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o itself_o please_v so_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v boast_v or_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n nor_o one_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o another_o for_o we_o be_v alone_o his_o workmanship_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o eph._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o be_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o make_v this_o conclusion_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o not_o in_o our_o word_n and_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o consent_v to_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a and_o applicatory_a than_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v man_n a_o worker_n a_o agent_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o a_o finisher_n of_o faith_n some_o confess_v that_o god_n he_o begin_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o man_n must_v carry_v it_o on_o and_o do_v his_o part_n else_o all_o be_v nothing_o what_o a_o high_a indignity_n be_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o do_v and_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v other_o man_n when_o alas_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a plant_n and_o water_v but_o only_o take_v up_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v act_v and_o work_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o a_o mere_a empty_a fancy_n without_o any_o real_a do_v at_o all_o for_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v that_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n alone_o have_v undertake_v 3.8_o heb._n 2.10_o esa_n 42.8_o joh._n 3.8_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o he_o will_v be_v free_a and_o his_o wind_n shall_v blow_v when_o he_o list_v and_o work_v when_o he_o please_v and_o for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n only_o how_o violent_a be_v paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o forward_a and_o a_o exact_a pharisee_fw-mi far_o more_o strict_a than_o any_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o day_n and_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o act._n 26.11_o act._n 9.1_o 2._o exceed_o zealous_a against_o error_n in_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o madness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o

catechism_n and_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n in_o mend_v this_o way_n and_o the_o other_o form_n and_o be_v still_o in_o mend_v and_o alter_v and_o make_v their_o way_n and_o form_n better_o and_o more_o reform_a as_o they_o think_v when_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o cut_v pare_v and_o mend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o man_n he_o think_v to_o cut_v out_o a_o neat_a way_n than_o his_o neighbour-gathered-church_n and_o a_o another_o he_o think_v to_o mend_v and_o make_v his_o way_n more_o handsome_a than_o he_o and_o another_o then_o both_o every_o one_o have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n &_o none_o do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o man_n will_v fain_o be_v something_o do_v something_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o his_o righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v nor_o vilify_v nor_o all_o his_o glory_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o these_o worshipper_n and_o pretender_n to_o christ_n they_o live_v on_o the_o shadow_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o on_o the_o life_n and_o power_n how_o have_v man_n beat_v their_o wit_n and_o lay_v their_o counsel_n together_o to_o form_n and_o model_n religion_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v artist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o according_a to_o that_o fine_a invent_a word_n orthodox_n and_o some_o add_v that_o blasphemous_a title_n divine_a and_o they_o will_v prescribe_v rule_n and_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o still_o they_o be_v new-modelling_a to_o cut_v it_o and_o square_v it_o as_o like_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v and_o then_o they_o be_v please_v and_o other_o applaud_v they_o as_o wise_a master_n builder_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v those_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o who_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n and_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v this_o and_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o if_o they_o cry_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o go_v after_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n 17.23_o luk._n 17.23_o join_v with_o this_o church_n or_o that_o fellowship_n and_o you_o find_v christ_n but_o go_v not_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o can_v deliver_v nor_o redeem_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v ever_o free_a the_o soul_n or_o deliver_v it_o from_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o spirit_n go_v out_o any_o other_o way_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o find_v rest_n or_o liberty_n or_o redemption_n by_o but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v only_o in_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o redeemer_n no_o deliverer_n no_o saviour_n but_o only_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v all_o experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v out_o their_o witness_n that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o run_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o only_o be_v the_o true_a waiter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 15.43_o mar._n 15.43_o here_o be_v the_o true_a wait_v and_o the_o true_a use_v of_o ordinance_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v but_o know_v what_o this_o wait_a upon_o the_o father_n be_v that_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o power_n but_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o and_o in_o the_o power_n light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n oh_o that_o man_n know_v in_o experience_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o word_n and_o notion_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n then_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n go_v for_o relief_n if_o it_o see_v its_o own_o utter_a emptiness_n nothingness_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o form_n be_v break_a cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o how_o can_v they_o depend_v and_o wait_v on_o they_o if_o then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a fullness_n the_o only_a power_n the_o only_a riches_n the_o only_a joy_n the_o only_a treasure_n then_o will_v they_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v this_o pearl_n mens_fw-la run_v out_o to_o this_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o and_o be_v in_o want_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o this_o make_v they_o go_v out_o and_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n to_o find_v rest_n but_o can_v find_v none_o this_o want_n make_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o thing_n to_o give_v they_o peace_n their_o soul_n fly_v to_o and_o again_o from_o florwe_v to_o flower_n but_o can_v rest_v any_o where_n they_o fly_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o other_o form_n but_o they_o be_v all_o empty_a they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o dry_a place_n oh_o wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o satan_n have_v delude_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o own_o poverty_n to_o see_v themselves_o naked_a and_o miserable_a and_o then_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o who_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o in_o due_a time_n with_o true_a peace_n riches_n rest_v power_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n fullness_n and_o whatever_o be_v good_a but_o because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n how_o do_v satan_n continual_o carry_v they_o out_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o stay_v within_o to_o see_v themselves_o but_o either_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o lust_n or_o luxury_n or_o wantonness_n or_o drink_v or_o company_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o pit_n so_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v than_o it_o run_v out_o to_o duty_n and_o form_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o think_v that_o will_v do_v it_o when_o alas_o they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n and_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v invent_v to_o play_v withal_o to_o get_v peace_n and_o liberty_n by_o to_o make_v it_o forget_v its_o misery_n poverty_n and_o emptiness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v death_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v confusion_n 6.21_o rom._n 6.21_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v from_o experience_n and_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o real_o 16.2_o job_n 16.2_o that_o they_o be_v all_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o that_o all_o below_o and_o beside_o christ_n 28.20_o esa_n 28.20_o all_o gender_n to_o death_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o bed_n too_o broad_a and_o the_o cover_v too_o narrow_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o wrap_v himself_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o run_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n to_o relieve_v or_o stay_v his_o spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o riches_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o gross_a lust_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o

away_o their_o captivity_n oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o do_v but_o real_o see_v they_o be_v in_o babylon_n in_o captivity_n oh_o than_o what_o mourning_n what_o hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n etc._n psal_n 137.1_o etc._n etc._n sit_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n weep_v and_o cry_v out_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o wish_v and_o say_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n will_v the_o ox_n lowgh_n when_o he_o have_v fodder_n 6.5_o job_n 6.5_o say_v job_n till_o they_o have_v deliverance_n they_o can_v but_o mourn_v 5.5_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o none_o can_v deliver_v they_o but_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n only_o be_v jesus_n christ_n precious_a other_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o talk_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o believe_v and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o they_o can_v love_v he_o till_o jesus_n christ_n be_v immanvel_n a_o saviour_n in_o they_o 1.23_o mat._n 1.23_o then_o and_o never_o before_o can_v these_o elder_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n 11._o rev._n 4.10_o 11._o for_o thou_o only_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thou_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v hand_n or_o foot_n to_o help_v thyself_o all_o thy_o tear_n thy_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v and_o cry_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o this_o take_v as_o the_o first_o difference_n and_o examination_n between_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o sick_a and_o condemn_v the_o one_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o can_v go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v so_o they_o can_v find_v help_n and_o rest_n in_o man_n in_o mean_n in_o ordinance_n in_o fellowship_n in_o reformation_n and_o better_a order_n of_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o other_o find_v there_o be_v no_o rest_v no_o sit_v still_o in_o any_o thing_n below_o christ_n but_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v will_v blow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 3.8_o john_n 3.8_o they_o be_v like_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o stomach_n do_v so_o gnaw_v he_o can_v rest_v without_o food_n and_o like_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o husk_n nor_o shadow_n nor_o picture_n nor_o idol_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v have_v real_a food_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o 6.55_o ibid._n 6.55_o and_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o must_v have_v the_o eternal_a god_n help_v he_o or_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o belove_a be_v man_n but_o come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v real_o miserable_a and_o true_o in_o bond_n which_o man_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o feel_v you_o need_v not_o direct_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n you_o need_v not_o bid_v they_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o run_v to_o hear_v or_o the_o like_a their_o very_a misery_n will_v constrain_v they_o whereas_o otherwise_o man_n take_v up_o these_o thing_n for_o form_n and_o for_o custom_n and_o compliment_n and_o to_o be_v think_v religious_a and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o hinder_v he_o and_o reprove_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o pray_v nor_o cry_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o blindness_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o after_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 18.39_o luke_n 18.39_o if_o man_n do_v but_o find_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o burn_a within_o they_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o need_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a seeker_n of_o deliverance_n &_o a_o true_a waiter_n thou_o will_v abominate_a and_o scorn_v all_o other_o deliverer_n but_o only_o this_o only_a deliverer_n jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o thou_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n 4._o job_n 13_o 4._o thou_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o teacher_n but_o one_o counsellor_n but_o one_o saviour_n they_o will_v not_o go_v after_o they_o that_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o 24.23_o mat_n 24.23_o in_o this_o way_n and_o in_o that_o form_n say_v join_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a way_n here_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o see_v real_o and_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a father_n make_v out_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.3_o 4._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o soul_n that_o true_o seek_v deliverance_n it_o see_v jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o nothing_o beside_o he_o but_o herein_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v they_o have_v find_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v external_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v enough_o though_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o virtue_n from_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v never_o form_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o general_o most_v man_n profess_v christ_n sit_v down_o and_o rest_n and_o bless_v themselves_o and_o never_o yet_o see_v true_o their_o own_o misery_n how_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o and_o how_o they_o dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n which_o be_v empty_a and_o dry_a and_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o in_o their_o extremity_n hither_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o cistern_n think_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o dry_a and_o so_o many_o man_n who_o be_v great_a professor_n of_o religion_n dig_v well_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n oh_o my_o dear_a friend_n 12.3_o esa_n 12.3_o my_o heart_n bleed_v to_o think_v how_o these_o man_n delude_v themselves_o with_o golden_a dream_n and_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o their_o help_n and_o they_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o soul_n upon_o he_o when_o as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ps_n 78.34_o 35._o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n 35._o ps_n 78.34_o 35._o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v these_o man_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o who_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o they_o or_o more_o eager_a for_o worship_n who_o more_o flatter_a and_o smooth_a in_o their_o expression_n and_o say_v thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o fear_v and_o

not_o without_o demonstration_n enough_o that_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o say_v jehu_n 16._o 2_o king_n 10_o 16._o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o we_o know_v his_o zeal_n be_v but_o for_o himself_o so_o these_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o touch_v they_o or_o their_o way_n pretend_v dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o reprove_v their_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 6.39_o luk._n 6.39_o &_o so_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o do_v make_v god_n their_o zeal_n and_o christ_n their_o rest_n and_o their_o dependence_n as_o they_o will_v have_v all_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o messenger_n from_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o say_v they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n who_o more_o hunt_a after_o honour_n after_o riches_n after_o applause_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n seek_v themselves_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o other_o make_v no_o profession_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o must_v come_v forth_o as_o messenger_n send_v out_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v two_o coat_n 6.9_o mark_v 6.9_o contrary_a to_o their_o master_n command_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o scrip_n and_o their_o bag_n and_o who_o more_o take_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n work_v yet_o dare_v not_o trust_v their_o master_n for_o outward_a thing_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v these_o man_n have_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o trust_v their_o body_n with_o he_o but_o they_o must_v have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n and_o they_o must_v indent_v with_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o work_v how_o say_v you_o be_v not_o these_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o these_o man_n can_v never_o make_v out_o themselves_o messenger_n from_o christ_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o commissioned_n they_o nor_o give_v they_o their_o errand_n nor_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o but_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o 14.23_o jer._n 14.23_o neither_o have_v they_o see_v any_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v certain_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o constraint_n of_o love_n depend_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o recompense_n and_o reward_n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n these_o man_n never_o yet_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o but_o preach_v for_o honour_n and_o for_o praise_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o credit_n and_o this_o delight_v they_o and_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o because_o they_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o so_o much_o they_o will_v speak_v forth_o and_o no_o more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v either_o their_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o credit_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n no_o not_o for_o their_o life_n be_v these_o of_o paul_n mind_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o the_o accommodation_n that_o attend_v a_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n 9.16_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o full_a table_n and_o entertainment_n and_o feast_v and_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n and_o do_v that_o wary_o and_o tender_o enough_o without_o prejudice_v their_o own_o esteem_n or_o offend_v other_o and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n faithful_a steward_n think_v you_o as_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v esteem_v that_o can_v thus_o order_v their_o way_n and_o keep_v up_o themselves_o and_o dare_v not_o for_o their_o ear_n commit_v themselves_o nor_o their_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o be_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o who_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o these_o man_n who_o say_v they_o be_v do_v their_o lord_n work_v just_a so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n up_o and_o down_o who_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o blindness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o mat._n 15.14_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o these_o man_n be_v never_o yet_o empty_v in_o themselves_o they_o never_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 10.38_o ibid._n 10.38_o or_o deny_v themselves_o but_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a and_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o sober_a and_o very_o strict_a as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v and_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o talk_v and_o babble_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o literal_a way_n yet_o they_o never_o have_v they_o in_o experience_n but_o boast_v of_o thing_n in_o another_o man_n line_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o own_o measure_n borrow_v this_o man_n word_n and_o the_o other_o man_n experience_n and_o because_o paul_n and_o other_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o high_a manifestation_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o this_o they_o appropriate_a and_o arrogate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v their_o condition_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o godliness_n they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o be_v such_o who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n 2.23_o col._n 2.23_o and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o be_v such_o who_o can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v full_a of_o curious_a collect_v choice_n word_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v those_o word_n to_o experience_n they_o plain_o discover_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o do_v indeed_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o for_o they_o love_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v plain_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o thus_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o that_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o certain_o these_o man_n whatever_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o word_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o invite_v other_o to_o christ_n and_o never_o find_v jesus_n in_o themselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o he_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o 8.34_o mar._n 8.34_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o though_o they_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n talk_v of_o self-deniall_n and_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n yet_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o rich_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n have_v these_o man_n sell_v all_o think_v you_o and_o though_o they_o say_v man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o how_o many_o must_n do_v they_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o indeed_o they_o never_o yet_o follow_v christ_n never_o yet_o find_v he_o never_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o never_o yet_o deny_v themselves_o be_v never_o reduce_v to_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n but_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o whole_a in_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o few_o outward_a neglect_n or_o omission_n now_o and_o then_o and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v up_o again_o with_o a_o little_a double_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o top_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o true_o brethren_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o do_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a

must_v needs_o be_v waver_v and_o unstable_a like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o still_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n while_o thou_o seek_v any_o refreshment_n in_o the_o pattern_n themselves_o whatsoever_o pattern_n thou_o can_v imitate_v or_o build_v upon_o that_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o be_v sure_a god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ●_o acts._n 7.43_o &_o ch._n 17.24_o 25._o ●_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v breath_n and_o life_n and_o be_v and_o motion_n unto_o all_o whatever_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n man_n build_v they_o be_v but_o like_o man_n they_o be_v fade_v and_o perish_v 12.23_o mark_n 13.2_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o stone_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o true_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eat_v that_o manna_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o life_n indeed_o then_o it_o be_v sill_v and_o satisfy_v and_o never_o before_o so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v seek_v after_o a_o life_n and_o to_o get_v food_n in_o the_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n bitterness_n and_o vanity_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o hungry_a man_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o 29.8_o esa_n 29.8_o who_o dream_n and_o think_v he_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v find_n nothing_o so_o the_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v pray_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v themselves_o strict_a to_o outward_a rule_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o think_v they_o find_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n by_o they_o and_o they_o break_v bread_n and_o they_o be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o and_o think_v they_o have_v consolation_n by_o it_o but_o alas_o this_o food_n will_v all_o fail_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n when_o thou_o have_v use_v these_o but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n thou_o will_v find_v there_o be_v no_o meat_n to_o feed_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v ordinance_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o these_o vessel_n to_o quench_v thy_o parch_a soul_n for_o though_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o but_o be_v only_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o divine_a heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n do_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 8.2_o heb._n 8.2_o and_o hence_o it_o apparent_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n life_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v only_o and_o alone_a jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o never_o eat_v and_o drink_v nor_o move_v out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v all_o in_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o the_o mount_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v now_o he_o be_v go_v over_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n and_o pattern_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o live_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o whoever_o drink_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4.14_o joh._n 4.14_o then_o this_o further_a discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v cover_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v see_v they_o except_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 14._o then_o much_o more_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o which_o none_o of_o the_o man_n nor_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1.21_o ibid._n 1.21_o and_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v even_o now_o too_o true_a according_a as_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n and_o receive_v as_o a_o maxim_n but_o from_o whence_o it_o arise_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o paradise_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v be_v go_v away_o and_o almost_o quite_o remove_v from_o the_o behold_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n adam_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o you_o never_o hear_v where_o it_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o that_o can_v describe_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o even_o so_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_o hide_a and_o remove_v from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o endeavour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_n may_v do_v as_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o sodom_n when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v out_o lot_n be_v strike_v blind_a 19.11_o gen._n 19.11_o they_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o door_n but_o can_v not_o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o true_a to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o till_o god_n discover_v it_o to_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n what_o do_v they_o undertake_v to_o do_v do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o come_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n undertake_v the_o open_n and_o reveal_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n yes_o but_o what_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o can_v show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o what_o man_n have_v within_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o university_n and_o search_v several_a author_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v discover_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o undertake_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v it_o and_o they_o will_v show_v how_o the_o pattern_n lead_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o they_o themselves_o must_v deny_v they_o ever_o see_v it_o true_o and_o real_o what_o it_o be_v or_o be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v guess_v and_o imagine_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o direct_v another_o the_o way_n that_o never_o understand_v that_o way_n may_v very_o easy_o make_v good_a what_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o there_o be_v other_o man_n that_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o go_v but_o to_o a_o academy_n a_o few_o year_n and_o gather_v a_o little_a philosophy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n relish_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o even_o these_o they_o come_v out_o as_o they_o think_v furnish_v and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n general_o most_o man_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o say_v they_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o blind_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v very_o few_o but_o general_o all_o take_v up_o this_o for_o truth_n that_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o way_n to_o discover_v this_o by_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v any_o less_o than_o the_o hellish_a pride_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n go_v out_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 15.14_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o ezek._n 13.7_o

8._o matth._n 15.14_o and_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o he_o that_o come_v out_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v discover_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o can_v remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v obj._n 2_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n natural_o in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o as_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o and_o they_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o help_n we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o syriack_n language_n true_o answ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o but_o that_o very_a word_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n 24.45_o esay_n 29.11_o 12._o rev._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o luk._n 8.10_o &_o mark_v 4.11_o matth._n 11.15_o mark_n 4.9_o &_o luke_n 8.8_o luke_n 24.45_o whether_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o you_o can_v know_v they_o and_o when_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o speak_v and_o preach_v so_o as_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o say_v he_o very_o often_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v not_o any_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v unseal_v this_o book_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n through_o those_o saint_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o never_o can_v any_o man_n read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v we_o 6.14_o rom._n 8.11_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o although_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n open_v it_o it_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o savour_n unto_o life_n now_o from_o hence_o let_v but_o the_o world_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o we_o say_v none_o can_v true_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o they_o say_v 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o get_v learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n to_o get_v into_o this_o or_o that_o fellowship_n i_o say_v this_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v they_o can_v open_v it_o with_o the_o wooden_a and_o fleshly_a key_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n for_o we_o have_v show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o day_n that_o none_o can_v remove_v but_o only_a god_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o of_o saint_n for_o though_o a_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o when_o god_n please_v a_o cloud_n shall_v interpose_v itself_o that_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o cover_v again_o and_o again_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o hide_v and_o open_v continual_o unto_o the_o soul_n this_o soul_n mark_v this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cloud_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o weakness_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o darkness_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o remove_v it_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o make_v out_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v more_o full_o more_o glorious_o and_o more_o welcom_o enjoy_v those_o discovery_n light_n can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o light_n and_o wisdom_n in_o wisdom_n but_o light_n in_o darkness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o folly_n and_o strength_n in_o weakness_n and_o fullness_n in_o emptiness_n and_o riches_n by_o poverty_n and_o grace_n by_o sin_n alsufficiency_n by_o insufficiency_n and_o nothingness_n and_o even_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a one_o deep_a call_v unto_o another_o the_o deepness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o that_o deepness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n that_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o poor_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o cloud_n that_o be_v still_o cover_v and_o remove_v from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o and_o by_o that_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o behold_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o withhold_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o we_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v light_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n let_v we_o be_v here_o and_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v 9.33_o luk._n 9.33_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o will_v think_v to_o give_v and_o carry_v the_o light_n where_o he_o please_v but_o with_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 50.10_o esa_n 50.10_o and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o master_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v of_o your_o ordinary_a formal_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o light_n never_o go_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o form_n of_o church-government_n so_o that_o their_o candle_n be_v always_o burn_a and_o they_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v out_o they_o can_v light_v it_o again_o and_o recover_v it_o by_o their_o own_o pain_n and_o industry_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o when_o the_o light_n appear_v than_o they_o walk_v and_o journey_n but_o when_o their_o light_n appear_v not_o than_o they_o must_v stand_v still_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v nor_o stir_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o lead_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o go_v before_o they_o further_o if_o this_o cloud_n be_v remove_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o i_o say_v first_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o vanity_n pride_n folly_n and_o uselessness_n of_o man_n labour_a to_o remove_v it_o in_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o first_o i_o say_v it_o discover_v

persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n drag_v they_o out_o of_o every_o city_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v who_o now_o do_v you_o think_v turn_v paul_n about_o and_o of_o a_o saul_n make_v he_o paul_n be_v there_o any_o other_o hand_n do_v this_o but_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n who_o of_o a_o devil_n make_v he_o a_o saint_n no_o no_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o oppose_v salvation_n fight_v against_o it_o and_o he_o have_v only_o a_o notion_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o real_o to_o desire_v salvation_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o know_v not_o what_o salvation_n be_v 1.13_o gal._n 1.16_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n and_o salvation_n in_o i_o and_o to_o receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o through_o unbelief_n it_o be_v alone_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o to_o plant_v i_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o say_v i_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o can_v desire_v salvation_n but_o under_o a_o false_a notion_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v bring_v peace_n and_o rest_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o salvation_n indeed_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o it_o oppose_v it_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o they_o will_v persecute_v it_o and_o breath_n out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o then_o certain_o no_o man_n love_v salvation_n nor_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o it_o nor_o can_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o man_n ignorant_o affirm_v and_o believe_v for_o can_v a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o death_n can_v any_o man_n love_v crucify_a and_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o he_o must_v be_v change_v new_o mould_v and_o be_v leaven_v with_o a_o new_a leaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v that_o man_n must_v do_v and_o man_n must_v act_v and_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o like_a it_o declare_v to_o i_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o unhorsed_a and_o lay_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n oh_o beloved_n this_o work_v of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o man_n 16._o gal._n 1_o 16._o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o they_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o heaven_n without_o they_o and_o of_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o religion_n be_v now_o make_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o common_a thing_n almost_o every_o one_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n and_o its_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o but_o to_o make_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v none_o of_o man_n work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o salvation_n 5.8.10_o col._n 1.27_o psal_n 118.23_o rom._n 5.8.10_o and_o for_o he_o then_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o death_n this_o the_o world_n know_v little_a of_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o renew_a soul_n here_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v come_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o devilish_a nature_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o a_o briar_n and_o a_o thorn_n and_o a_o bramble_n 1.4_o 2_o pet_n 1.4_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a to_o become_v a_o heavenly_a plant_n and_o a_o branch_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n how_o come_v this_o about_o be_v it_o ever_o your_o own_o work_n or_o your_o own_o seek_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o fight_v against_o this_o work_n and_o oppose_v it_o he_o that_o find_v it_o not_o so_o never_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o never_o yet_o can_v say_v unto_o i_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o son_n give_v who_o name_n be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n except_o he_o have_v find_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o in_o isaiah_n 9.5.6_o 6._o esa_n 9.5_o 6._o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n this_o must_v be_v with_o burn_a and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n this_o etc._n this_o as_o that_o precious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n dr._n everard_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o his_o sermon_n call_v gospel_n treasure_n open_v pag._n 61._o etc._n etc._n always_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n belove_a do_v but_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o be_v ever_o the_o strong_a man_n bind_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o possession_n without_o resist_v will_v man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v all_o his_o riches_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o never_o strive_v nor_o oppose_v and_o be_v this_o work_n ever_o do_v by_o a_o still-work_n and_o use_v of_o ordinance_n and_o join_v here_o and_o there_o and_o man_n never_o disturb_v but_o that_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o dead_a condition_n he_o have_v dream_v and_o sleep_v himself_o into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o my_o brethren_n conversion_n be_v a_o otherguesse_fw-mi thing_n than_o most_o man_n hold_v forth_o and_o if_o man_n see_v but_o a_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o resolve_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v after_o a_o heaven_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o want_n and_o to_o that_o end_n run_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o other_o fellowship_n and_o think_v he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o believe_v in_o a_o external_a christ_n than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o by_o all_o this_o they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v thus_o they_o do_v but_o sew_v pillow_n under_o all_o armhole_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o have_v make_v themselves_o apron_n 18._o ezek._n 13_o 18._o and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o a_o unsound_a condition_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o woe_n to_o these_o women_n say_v the_o prophet_n there_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n nay_o herein_o they_o have_v make_v they_o twosold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n then_o before_o 3.1_o mat._n 23.15_o col._n 3.1_o if_o man_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n let_v they_o show_v i_o how_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o canaan_n let_v they_o show_v i_o how_o the_o alone_a mighty_a and_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o how_o they_o come_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n indeed_o i_o confess_v these_o people_n they_o talk_v of_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n mat._n 12_o 38_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v thou_o cut_v off_o from_o thy_o old_a root_n from_o the_o wild_a olive_n have_v thou_o feel_v this_o burn_a have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o life_n be_v thou_o bury_v with_o christ_n have_v thou_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n have_v thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n and_o the_o confuse_a noise_n 9.5_o esa_n 9.5_o and_o the_o

garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n have_v thou_o see_v the_o massacre_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n and_o the_o burn_a and_o the_o spoil_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o fire_n in_o thou_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o thou_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v and_o thou_o have_v then_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o great_a counsellor_n the_o wonderful_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n belove_a you_o may_v talk_v what_o you_o will_v of_o this_o mark_n and_o other_o sign_n for_o say_v christ_n 6._o ver._n 6._o indeed_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n seek_v after_o sign_n but_o let_v they_o never_o once_o name_n and_o other_o sign_n till_o they_o find_v this_o sign_n in_o they_o have_v you_o find_v this_o cut_n off_o from_o yourselves_o and_o this_o plant_n by_o the_o lord_n alone_o never_o tell_v i_o of_o ordinance_n nor_o of_o wash_n nor_o of_o break_v bread_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o your_o rule_n or_o form_n mind_n you_o only_o this_o sign_n this_o mark_n before_o ever_o you_o look_v for_o any_o other_o of_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o himself_o know_v nothing_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n before_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n 10.34_o mat._n 10.34_o what_o be_v now_o all_o your_o do_n all_o your_o dipping_n wash_n baptism_n if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o baptism_n all_o the_o other_o can_v never_o make_v the_o doer_n thereof_o nor_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o &_o 10.1_o and_o till_o this_o be_v all_o your_o baptism_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o all_o your_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o know_v what_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n your_o sabbath_n your_o new_a moon_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v make_v use_n of_o these_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o they_o but_o as_o man_n use_v they_o they_o be_v empty_a cold_a dead_a and_o they_o change_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o other_o man_n 3.1_o mat._n 7.20_o col._n 3.1_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o why_o because_o they_o mistake_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o because_o they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o conform_v to_o john_n baptism_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o belove_a to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o another_o manner_n of_o power_n then_o these_o man_n ever_o feel_v even_o the_o very_a same_o almighty_a power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a else_o they_o do_v but_o delude_v themselves_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o man_n need_v not_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n but_o he_o as_o think_v they_o can_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a but_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o common_a objection_n at_o which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o stumble_v and_o fall_v obj._n and_o over_o this_o block_n they_o can_v get_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v all_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n 11.19_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o take_v out_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n thus_o far_o they_o will_v join_v in_o with_o you_o but_o must_v not_o man_n do_v his_o part_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v this_o indeed_o have_v be_v answ_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o all_o age_n for_o man_n have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o themselves_o they_o dream_v of_o man_n do_v act_v and_o work_v and_o he_o must_v put_v himself_o upon_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o when_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o man_n seek_v for_o heaven_n as_o this_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o when_o he_o never_o once_o desire_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o hate_v it_o oppose_v it_o run_v from_o it_o use_v all_o his_o invention_n and_o weapon_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o keep_v it_o out_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 8.34_o job_n 21.14_o mat._n 8.34_o for_o be_v desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o with_o the_o gergesens_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o swinishness_n and_o that_o mire_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v they_o will_v meet_v christ_n and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v near_o they_o but_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o well_o do_v all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o i_o do_v not_o ☜_o ☜_o nor_o never_o do_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o mean_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o father_n hand_n only_o and_o god_n never_o intend_v a_o carnal_a mean_n shall_v effect_v a_o spiritual_a work_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o john_n 3.6_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n make_v out_o about_o this_o objection_n but_o this_o that_o man_n must_v do_v and_o man_n must_v strive_v and_o man_n must_v watch_v it_o be_v true_a what_o mean_v soever_o god_n please_v to_o use_v shall_v prevail_v but_o if_o use_v by_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a can_v a_o clean_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o use_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o industry_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o man_n 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n 5.24_o luke_n 5.12_o &_o 17.17_o mark_v 7.34_o &_o v._o 14._o &_o chap._n 5.24_o be_v you_o clean_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ear_n ephphatha_n be_v you_o open_v and_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o to_o the_o sick_a arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v but_o man_n not_o know_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n on_o man_n power_n act_v work_a strive_v and_o the_o like_a ay_o but_o they_o object_n further_o i_o object_n but_o must_v not_o man_n use_v external_a mean_n as_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n although_o he_o do_v answ_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o this_o do_v except_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o speak_v out_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o we_o to_o represent_v by_o external_a thing_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o spiritual_a and_o save_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v all_o mystery_n and_o they_o can_v be_v know_v but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o out_o in_o man_n else_o no_o man_n know_v what_o they_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o